《Miss CEO Is Pregnant For Her Secretary》


 First Meeting

    Mandy


    I knew it was always the same for me, the process, the do¡¯s and don¡¯t, all of it were just adverbially the same.


    The stares I received from thedies were once that showed the agonizing feeling of being me, the jealousy, and also the admiration of being me- my kind of person.


    Beautiful, outstanding, smart, sophisticated, and got it all going with nothing to break me down. It is as if I am this person who had the whole world wrapped around her fingers, and because of that, things probably move in my favor-always. But little did they know that all of these were images I¡¯m trying so hard to keep up with every day. I wake up every morning and have to be reminded that I live in a world dominated by men and for a female to seed, I need that extra spark. That extra spark was a whole lot heavy to carry, to maintain, and keep up with in order not to seem like a weakling to their eyes.


    ¡± Cami, get me the files from yesterday, and reschedule my meeting with Mr. Thomas again,¡± I instructed my secretary the moment I got to my floor, ignoring her greetings and taking a deep breath, as I walked to my spacious office. I got on the seat of the CEO and smiled to myself, giving myself that little speech that sparks the motivation in me to keep the day going, before turning on myptop.


    ¡°Here you go Miss Rodgers,¡± Cami said, carefully cing the files on my desk, after which she did a small now and got no response from me.


    ¡± Thank you, Cami, now please can you check in on the meeting with Mr. Thomas,¡± my voice was low, but I knew she could hear me.  Repeating the same instructions to her twice only meant how serious I wanted the meeting with Mr. Thomas to hold and I wouldn¡¯t be entertaining any excuses.


    You must be wondering why, well cause he owns the most lucrative brands when ites to interior decorations. I know Dad and others might not see any advantage in partnering with him when we barely have a lot of interior decor branches, but it¡¯s necessary because of his social presence and I feel it¡¯s going to be a good marketing strategy for thepany in the future.


    ¡°Smart right? I know I¡¯m pretty and a genius too,¡± I chuckled and immediately had shivers as I realized I was talking to myself again. I shook the embarrassing feeling off and instantly got back to work.


    Writer pov¡¯s


    A few hours into the work, she started to yawn and could obviously feel her fingers hurting, but she knew in order to stay at the top and keep ruling this empire, she¡¯s got to work a lot harder. She twisted her back a bit, giving her hand a long stretch and releasing a deep breath, slowly got her body rxed and she dived right back into it this time with a genuine smile on her face.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the meeting with Mr. Thomas has been scheduled,¡± Cami said with a proud face.


    ¡± And what did I say about ma¡¯am?¡±  Mandy¡¯s tone was firm, her eyes not leaving the screen, but it was as if she could see the beads of sweat that formed on Cami¡¯s forehead due to her tiny blunder.


    ¡°Sorry miss,¡± she immediately corrected, earning a light chuckle from Mandy.


    ¡°Good, now how long do we have before the meeting?¡± She asked calmly, now lifting her head, and slowly closing the screen.


    ¡± One hour,¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we better hurry. Get everything ready and maybe someone else cane with me if you can¡¯t,¡± Mandy said talking about her pregnancy situation. She was cold, but she knew the limit and she knows what giving off emotions can take from you.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to make it. Thank you miss,¡±. Cami responded quickly and left her office before Mandy went back to being all mean again.


    **


    ¡°Find somewhere good to park the car. We wouldn¡¯t be wasting a lot of time, probably fifteen minutes, if Mr. Thomas hears us out,¡± Mandy exined the moment they arrived at the restaurant where they would be having a little lunch and mainly having the meeting.  Her secretary walked alongside with her, and at some point she asionally turned to stare at her, making sure she wasn¡¯t so stressed at any point.


    ¡°You do realize that I need to exercise, I¡¯m fine,¡± Cam responded, a light blush appearing on her face. She knows the image her boss had given to all of them at thepany, but since her situation, she had found reason to believe she cares.


    ¡°You just have to be, ¡¯cause I don¡¯t want any coteral damages,¡¯ ¡® her tone was formed and Cami could tell she was back to herself again.


    ¡°Good afternoon Mr. Thomas,¡± Mandy¡¯s chin lifted up to form a smile. She looked at him pleased and smiled back dryly as he helped her pull out the seat.  She noticed he nced at her secretary who had settled down already and she felt ufortable wondering what his thoughts were, but cleared her throat to get his attention back.


    ¡°So Mr. Thomas, here are the packages mypany is willing to offer if you sign this partnership with us,¡± she said and swiftly turned the file to his direction, and watched him read through, closely and carefully, before passing it down to his assistant or preferablywyer¡­


    ¡°Sounds exciting¡­¡± He responded¡­


    ¡°Really?.. So what do you say?¡± Excitementced through her voice at his firstpliment¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know..,¡± she felt the air almost dry off her lungs immediately after he said that, and her once excited face was slowly shredding off.


    ¡°Yourpany¡¯s social presence is questionable, the media is a big factor in business, and you know it right?¡± He made a point and she knew it was going to be a case for him, but thepany is known by a lot already, but yes truly a special media presence would be a good thing.


    ¡°I understand that Mr. Thomas, we¡¯ve started walking through on that, and myself and the social marketing department are trying to turn things around too.


    ¡°I can see that, and Imend that too. But probably you need to change the plots of how you present your ideas, probably some catchphrases, and a bit of show rather than tell. Something that is captive, even if it¡¯s for thirty seconds ads,¡± he exined. He truly was interested in working with them, I mean who wouldn¡¯t want to? But still, he wanted to make it right too.


    ¡°Okay, if you can do something in a few weeks about your social presence, then consider this a done deal. But until then we¡¯re not partners, and just to add to the table I got simr offers waiting up, so make this work¡±  Mandy could tell he was being serious, she was d he didn¡¯t just sign off like most people do cause they know how big thepany is, and how much money they are just going to make out of it. Mr. Thomas knew what he wanted, and she¡¯s d he¡¯s standing by it.


    ¡°Alright Mr. Thomas, hopefully when next we see, we will be partners,¡± they shook hands, while she watched him leave.


    ¡°It was a good offer miss, I have no idea why he¡¯s trying to pull your legs that way. Why not just sign the deal¡± Cami scoffed behind me, staring at his now-disappearing figure¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s smart and knows what he wants,¡± I smiled, stating the truth¡­


    *


    After having lunch with Cam, Mandy knew it was time to leave. She felt great after going through his social and brainstorming with Cam on how to make the next move.


    They got to the parking lots and found the driver standing beside the car and waiting for her. She handed him a takeaway with food in it, and he thanked her profusely while she smiled and ignored him again until her phone started to ring.


    ¡± Turn the car around, and give me a few minutes, ¡± she Instructed and excused herself to pick up the call, when she bumped into a hard wall, causing her phone to fall off her hands.


    ¡°What the actual fuck,¡± she said staring at her phone on the floor, and quickly lift her head to stare at the person in front of her, he was on a call too and had a dark shade on while he stared down at her back, and let out a hissed in frustration.


    ¡°Arrogant bastard,¡± she cussed under her breath and bent over to pick it up, when they hit again, causing her to yelp out, rming her driver to immediately run to her directly.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± He asked, concerned. She rubbed her forehead and hissed pointing at her phone, which he quickly picked up while he stared at her with her hair covering half her face.


    ¡°Just get my phone and let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t have energy for this,¡± she said and by that, she meant the arrogant man who didn¡¯t care to apologize, but just kept staring at her anyways.


    ¡°Yes miss,¡± he helped her as they walked to her car, when she heard a manly voice scream the word ¡°sorry¡± to her making her even more pissed.

 The Pressure

    Mandy


    I feel like home should be everyone¡¯s favorite ce right? I mean it should be where you get your mind off things, rx, smile, and probably be happy or made happy by the people around you and people who see and believe in yourself. People who know your worth, people who feel like you can do anything in the world. That¡¯s what home should be like, or at least how I pictured it in my head.


    But in Mandy¡¯s life, it has be toxic for me. I feel so restless, disturbed, and clouded with thought, that I barely recall the happy moments behind these walls. ones I once shared with these amazing people are barely engraved on the walls, how then, on the heart?


    A lot of times, I get back here and I get drained because I¡¯m hoping that it wouldn¡¯t be as shitty as the office was. I hope I will have a peaceful night and a good stay at home.


    I sighed heavily, as I took the stairs and got to my room, I pushed the door hard, and closed it with the same energy, before jumping on the bed and releasing a huge breath.  My legs were lifted up, as they helped each other pull out my shoes, reducing the aching pains I felt around my toes. I grumbled a little, readjusting myself on the bed immediately after my shoes were off.  I was getting toofortable and I knew deep down I had to take a shower, have dinner, and get ready for the night, but right now I feel subjectivelyzy.


    ¡°Come on girl,¡± I gave myself one of those pushes, and groaned lightly, as I started to take off my clothes, heading for the shower. I brushed my teeth,  had my bath, and did my night routine, before getting into somethingfy.


    I walked down to the kitchen, with my phone in my hand and my stomach grumbling really hard. I got to the kitchen, opened the fridge, and took out a bottle of water.


    ¡°Food would be ready in five minutes, miss. Please wait at the dinner,¡± the chef said after hearing the sound of my grumbling stomach. I smiled and sat down, patiently waiting¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just in time, the table was set and food was served. I sat in the dining room, having my meal already and internally wishing that nothing ruined it. And thankfully nothing did.


    The next morning.


    I woke up earlier as usual, getting myself ready for the day, did a little morning workout, had a huge amount of water, brushed my teeth, and had my bath then decided it was time to get ready.


    I stared at myself from the dresser, as I used the hand dryer to dry up my hair. The air that came out of it hit my face and a smile spread across my lips.  I started to cream my body, gently, while doing a mental breakdown in my head on how today¡¯s events were going to turn out.


    I wore my undergarments and picked a blue suit from the cupboard. I know it made me look like a mean female CEO, but that¡¯s exactly the image I want to maintain. I grabbed my bag, after quickly scrambling through it to make sure I had everything I needed in it. I brought my AirPods and fixed them to my ears, before turning to look at myself onest time in the mirror. Satisfied with my look, I took in a little breath, and walked out my room, shutting the door tightly.


    ¡± Good morning Steve,¡± I said to the family Butler, who was like a father to me. I¡¯ve known him since my childhood and every memory with Steve had been unapologetically beautiful, the time we went for rides, him covering up for dad because of his busy schedule.


    ¡°Slept well, princess?¡± he said and sipped from his cup of coffee while going through the newspaper, it was one sight I couldn¡¯t get used to, I mean who needs the newspaper when we can ess the inte on our phones?


    ¡°Yes I did, are mom and Dad joining us for breakfast today?¡± I asked instantly, and I saw him pause his reading and stared at me for a brief seconds before clearing his throat.


    ¡°Yes, they will,¡± he said simply, while I nodded my head in response, unable to say anything else, as I mumbled ¡°great¡± under my breath. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I have no hatred towards my parents, but I don¡¯t think seeing them this morning is going to exactly be how I wanted to Kick-start my day.


    ¡°Oh, my baby girl,¡± I heard Dad¡¯s voice right behind me, and I dropped the cup of coffee on the counter. I turn around to stare back at him, with a huge smile disyed on my face¡­


    ¡°Good morning Father,¡± I said while he patted my head, and slowly pulled me to the dining room.


    ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but it does seem like you¡¯re avoiding your mother and me. It¡¯s either you miss dinner, or don¡¯t have breakfast with us anymore. And once you¡¯re at work, it¡¯s hard to get to you,¡± he sighed before Mom rubbed his palm while I smiled and shifted ufortably in my seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding any of you, it¡¯s just that work being on a tight schedule,¡± I responded, munching slowly on the omelets on my tes.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re here, and I¡¯ve heard only good reviews from everyone about how you¡¯ve been managing thepany,¡± he said and I felt my heart flutter to those words. Finally some recognition, one that I truly deserve.


    ¡± Yes, we have, honey. And we are proud of you,¡± Mom added, smiling right back at me. But I couldn¡¯t understand why I had this feeling that we were about to say something bad and are probably using this toy the news off gently.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve proven yourself capable of running thepany Mandy, but what about other departments of your life,¡± Dad started. ..


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Did something happen?¡± I asked slowly trying to control my rapid breath¡­


    ¡°No nothing bad happened, it¡¯s just that you have no social presence, are barely in a longsting rtionship, and aren¡¯t thrilled with the idea of getting married,¡± Mom helped him out, andid the bombs quite harshly.


    ¡± So this is what this is about, the wholepliment and all was just a facade, a lie to make me happy, before making me feel shitty?¡± I scoffed at them.


    ¡°Marriage isn¡¯t shitty, and if you aren¡¯t so hardcore about the idea of only working in thepany, I wouldn¡¯t be bringing this up. So maybe get married, rather than paying men to act all in love with you, because you keep lying to us¡± My mom¡¯s response was raw and harsh and it was as if I felt a sting on my chest.


    ¡± I would get married, mom. I don¡¯t want to lie to any of you, but you keep putting so much emphasis and pressure on it, that¡¯s why I had to do it. And it was working alright, not until you found out,¡±  I half yelled.


    ¡°Well I can see the pressure isn¡¯t enough, maybe I¡¯ll make it just harder than it used to be,¡±. I heard her Dad¡¯s voice, which stopped the heated argument between Mom and myself¡­


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Confused as I was, I knew it wasn¡¯t going to be something pleasing either way.


    ¡± You have one year to get a man and get married, or I take thepany away from you and hand it over to Derrick,¡± he voiced out, and I could feel the ground around my legs shake a bit, it became unstable, and my legs wobbled making me weak¡­


    ¡°He¡¯ll do what? Give thepany to Derrick? Derrick? My uncle¡¯s son? The spoiled brat who barely knows how to run apany,¡± I repeated in my head before I fell back to my seat astonished¡­


    I mean how far is my father willing to go to sell me off? Destroy his legacy? He wouldn¡¯t be right¡­!?

 Devastated

    Mandy


    Pacing through my office, I bite my fingers agitated and scared at the same time. Dad¡¯s words kept repeating itself in my head. I could feel the tense air around me, my skin red up at the irritable thought of my uncle¡¯s son taking over what I built with a lot of hard work. It was as if I could see my whole work crumble right before my eyes, and that image sent a shiver running down my spine. I got cold chills, one that made my body shake violently.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let that happen. I have to do something. Dad can¡¯t possibly do that to his daughter, right? I mean at some point he was definitely bluffing, ¡¯cause thispany is still his,¡± I thought fervently, blowing air out of my mouth. I was still in the midst of my scattered thoughts, when I heard a knock on my door, making me frightened.


    ¡°Come in,¡± my tone was clear, and I returned my gaze to myptop when the familiar smell hit my nostrils and I could tell from the smell of the perfume that it was my secretary ¡°Cam¡±.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked my tone stern, but my order of approach threw me to the Lion¡¯s den already.


    ¡°Are you okay ma¡¯am? You seem a little disturbed,¡± her voice was low¡­


    ¡°Excuse me, how does that affect the amount of work piled up in thepany huh? Is the social marketing team working on Mr. Thoma¡¯s ideas? Are you overseeing that?¡± My tone was harsher, and Iid all my frustrations on her¡­


    ¡°No, I¡¯m trying to¡­ I just wanted to,¡± she fidgeted, fearcing through her voice as she responded stammering while taking a step backward.


    ¡°No? Then move and leave me alone,¡±  I screamed out and she jumped at my tone, while I noticed her eyes got filled with tears, making my mood soften as I realized what I¡¯d done.


    ¡°Cami, I¡¯m __ sorry,¡± my voice broke out recalling her situation but she already ran out of my office, while I sighed and slumped back on my seat and I thought of what to do when I decided to dial Maliah.


    ¡°Hey babes,¡± I heard her cheerful tone over the phone, I bit my lips hard and tried to stop myself from bursting out in tears.


    ¡°Hey,¡±. My voice came out awfully low.


    ¡°Come on Mandy, you can¡¯t break down right now. Maybe that¡¯s what Daddy wants. I¡¯m so strong to be this week, I can¡¯t be caught crying, never,¡±  I mentally told myself, biting my lips and shaking my legs.


    ¡°Mandy! Are you okay? Is something wrong? The concern in her voice had my eyes filled, as the hot tears rolled down my cheeks. I sniffed in trying to hold my outburst in, but I failed and busted out in tears.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Mandy? Where are you? What happened? What the fuck happened?¡± Maliah¡¯s voice was somewhat frightened. She breathed out, calling out my name and asking me if I¡¯m alright, but I couldn¡¯t utter a word, my throat felt dry and it burned so much.


    ¡°I¡¯m calling Cam to know where you are. Just stay still, don¡¯t leave until I get there, okay,¡± shemanded and swiftly hung up the phone. I took in a deep breath, and released it almost immediately, I continued the pattern until I felt my tensed body rx a little.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be fine Mandy, you¡¯re going to find your way through this and you¡¯re going to be okay,¡± I kept repeating those words in my head like a mantra, or possibly a way to get my mind distracted from the thought of losing my hard work to prove myself yet I got no approval unless I have a man standing beside me.


    Still, deep into the thought, the creaking sound of my door made me raise my head up.  I looked up, and I saw Maliah running in my direction, and my eyes got filled up with tears again.


    ¡°Oh my love, what happened?¡± She asked and cooed me into her tight embrace, while I engulfed her tightly too, inhaling herforting smell, before bursting out into a loud cry on her shoulder.


    ¡°Mandy, she called and helped me to the sofa in my office, quickly using her handkerchief to clean my face. I stared back at her, and she gave me a tight smile while Patting my head.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, you hear me? She said, lifting my chin so that my eyes meet hers and I nod my head agreeing with her.


    ¡°Good! So just take a deep breath and exin to me what exactly happened,¡± she said using her hand gesture.


    ¡°So this morning, I was getting ready for work as usual, and well Mom and Dad joined me for breakfast today. You know how it always ends up with the topic of marriage, but I always have my ways of getting them off my back,¡± I started sniffing while using the tip of my fingers to rub my eyelids with the intention of stopping the tears.


    ¡°So Dad started byplimenting my hard work, and I thought he was finally noticing me, only this time he chipped in the talk about marriage again ¨C but with a threat,¡± I bit my lips, and she stared at me in bewilderment.


    ¡°A threat? What! What are you talking about?¡± She questions, curiosity filled in her eyes.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He said he would hand over thepany to Derrick,¡± I broke down again, unable to hold it in¡­


    ¡°What? Derrick, like Derrick? Your uncle¡¯s son? The overly entitled brat?¡± She repeated looking confused, bewildered all at the same time. The expression and emotions on her face weren¡¯t hidden.


    ¡°No, your Dad wouldn¡¯t say that, he¡¯s definitely bluffing. He wouldn¡¯t sit back, rx and watch his whole hard work go down the drain, I¡¯m sure of it, he wouldn¡¯t,¡± she shook her head pacing down the office, possibly even more restless than I am.


    ¡°But what if he did,¡± what if he possibly doesn¡¯t care and does as he says if I fail to find a husband in one year,¡±  I said.


    ¡°He can¡¯t,¡± she became persistent, as she sat beside me, rubbing my palms¡­


    ¡°But what if he can? What do I do then Maliah? What do I do when Dad isn¡¯t bluffing anymore?¡± I asked, feeling cold chills run down my spine as I thought of what could possibly happen to everything I¡¯ve worked so damn hard for¡­


    ¡°Thepany might be just an inheritance to me, but it was where I foundfort, peace, and recognition. I work hard to make it to the top and stay on it, I can¡¯t just let anyone take all that from me,¡±

 A Solution

    Writer


    Maliah didn¡¯t have any more ideas on how she could console her beloved friend. Thepany, and this job was like Mandy¡¯s favorite thing in the world.  It was like her own world, one she has be fond of and hade into liking with. She couldn¡¯t decipher how she felt exactly or say she felt a particr exact way, but she knew she was going to be here for her.


    ¡°We have to do something, we have to act fast but also smart,¡± she had no ideas on the ground but she knew those were the right words Mandy needed to hear to calm her nerves, and just like she had thought itpletely worked.


    ¡°Okay, so what do we do? What do you think I should do Malia? Mandy¡¯s desperation could be heard, and Maliah clears her throat while buying time to say the next right words to her best friend.


    ¡± You need to call one of your exes, or those men you¡¯ve had a fake rtionship with in the past.  One that is very much close to you, and go on a date with them, then have someone send pictures to your mom. Just something simple, but make it look like you were avoiding getting noticed,¡± she voiced out the first words that came to her head, even if she knew it barely made any sense.


    ¡± I can¡¯t do that, Mom already knows about that, and if I should go out with any random person just now, she¡¯s going to scare him so badly that he spills out the whole information and leaves me back to where I started, which obviously is at -zero,¡±. Mandy exined like she¡¯s had a preview of how this was going to end, theatrically.


    ¡°Okay, so I¡¯m out of ideas. What do we do? What do you suggest? Maliah slumped on the sofa, letting Mandy rest her head on her shoulder while realizing a deep breath.


    ¡°Maybe you find a husband? Fall in Love and get married? It might notpletely be a bad thing,¡±  she added but the re she received from Mandy was enough to tell her to close that topic or not push it any further. But who was saying it out loud ¨C nobody. Maliahpletely ignored the signs and deadly re she received and went further to press a little be more.


    ¡°What? I¡¯ve fallen in love too. And you know how I glowed, how I felt. It was exciting and beautiful. She went on daydreaming¡­


    ¡°And then you got your heart broken twice, I guess I¡¯m going to have to pass on this offer. I got better things to do,¡± Mandy responded with a light chuckle.


    ¡°We both know that¡¯s not the reason for all this,¡± she defended.


    ¡°We? Know what? Mandy raised her brows, staring at her¡­


    ¡°Well, I do know that strongly that heartbreak isn¡¯t what¡¯s stopping you, or scaring you from having this beautiful feeling.  I know I might have failed a lot of times, but I¡¯m happy I had those experiences either way,¡± she further exined, but an eye roll was the only reaction she could get from her best friend who seemed deeply displeased with their topic. Mandy groaned inwardly, and slowly stood up from the sofa and walked back to her desk and chair and had her seat, rubbing her mouse as she set to get back to work.


    ¡°So Mandy, tell me what¡¯s really going on? Why are you avoiding marriage like a gue,¡± Maliah asked the question, one she has longed hoped to ask for, since her recent hatred and displeasure for marriage she wanted to know why she seems displeased with it.


    But before Mandy would open her mouth to speak,  Maliah¡¯s phone started to ring, cutting her off. She breathed out in relief and thanked whoever made that call and saved her ass. She wasn¡¯t going to have that discussion with her, and to her, it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    She watched Maliah excuse herself to receive her call, while she took in deep breaths, and released them almost immediately, then moved her gaze back on the screen.   She sighed going through the sales from the marketing team looking a bit impressed and displeased, all between the both.


    She raised her head to notice Maliah was still on the call, and the talk was getting quite serious. She saw the crumbling look on her face and the little grease on her forehead, making her worried a bit.


    ¡°Hey, is everything okay?  The call does seem serious, Is everything okay? Shemented immediately after she got off the call, while Malia sighed¡­


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, I just need to get back to work, apparently I have a big client, and the team is about to mess things up for me,¡± she exined and quickly grabbed her purse while looking back at Mandy with a ¡°sorry gaze¡±.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go already,¡± Mandy said.


    ¡°But I need to be here with you, are you going to be fine without me? I feel really terrible wanting to leave you,¡±  she said truthfully¡­


    ¡°What! I¡¯m going to be fine. Go make money and buy me the finest meal,¡± Mandy said, lightening the mood quickly, while Malia smiled and hurriedly kissed her cheeks, before rushing out of her office¡­


    ¡°Alright then, I should probably drown myself with work,¡± she mumbled to herself and went back to working on herptop¡­


    Later that night¡­


    Almost all the workers had closed for the day, and Mandy remained in the office, working and draining herself out. She didn¡¯t want to give herself a little moment or split second to go back to thinking about everything.  She sighed and stretched her hands ignoring the pains she felt on her fingers, while she continued to type. She heard a noiseing from her door, and when she looked up, the door creaked wide open and was weed by the presence of Maliah.


    ¡°What the fuck? you scared me! What are you doing here? by this time.?¡± she asked, confused.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the club,¡± she squealed, showing her a dress in her hand, with excitement in her voice¡­


    ¡°Club? On a Wednesday? And who¡¯s we?,¡± She groaned ring at Maliah, after getting the idea¡­


    ¡°No¡­ No way. I¡¯m not going,¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are. So quickly go to the restroom and change up now,¡± she pushed the dress in her hands and pushed her to her restroom while giggling¡­


    ¡°Maliah, I¡¯m not doing this. I¡¯m fine, no need to try taking the thought away or distracting me. Since you left I¡¯ve been working with no slight breakdown,¡± she exined with the hope of convincing her that she was productive and there was nothing to worry about, at all.


    ¡°Oh you mean working yourself to break down, right? You sound like I barely know you. You¡¯re trying to get yourself all worked up and drained till your body can¡¯t take it anymore. You¡¯re indirectly trying to punish yourself, Mandy, giving yourself a breakdown and then letting your demons back in. We¡¯ve gone through those stages, now we are doing things my own way. So listen to me and go get dressed, she red at her and that was all she needed to get her ass up to quickly have a shower and get dressed up.


    *


    An hourter*


    Mandy


    We arrived at the Behemis club and surprisingly it was booming with loud music and people in it. It¡¯s probably nothing like the clubs on Friday but it wasn¡¯t as empty as I thought it would be.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get a drink. We should start with a beer,¡± Malia winked at me, pulling me in the direction of the bartender.  I breathed out,  rolling my eyes at her, knowing fully well that her intentions were well to get me drunk so that I¡¯ll loosen up a bit.


    We took our seats, and she ordered for the bear which arrived almost immediately. I took mine and we got our sses together before having the drink in our gulps and smiling it ourselves.


    ¡°More please, this time vodka,¡± I said to the bartender who smiled and got busy with handling the drink.  ¡°What?¡± I questioned noticing her intense gaze on me, she shook her head and threw her face in the other direction, when my vodka arrived and I took it again in one gulp when the burning sensation hit my throat, making me cough a little.


    ¡°Okay slow down. As much as I want you to loosen up, I am not suggesting you get yourself drunk, okay!¡±  Maliah said and took my ss away from me, which had me groaning in displeasure.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    You know I wouldn¡¯t do that, that I wouldn¡¯t be getting drunk too,¡± I chuckled while she gave me a sly smile, without hiding how much she didn¡¯t believe my words.


    ¡°Okay then miss CEO, let¡¯s go dance a little on the dance floor. We¡¯re here to have a little fun. Good fun and does not have you on a breakdown. So let¡¯s go,¡± she said and I smiled, cing my hands on hers while I let her direct me until we got to the dancing floor.


    She started to sway her waist slowly, smiling at me, and nodding her head for me to do the same. I sighed and started too slowly, she danced around swaying and moving to the rhythm of the songs with a big smile on her face which made me happy.


    ¡°Come on Mandy, you can do better than that,¡± she said and started to sway in front of me, we danced together smiling, and jumping at some point, ignoring the stares we received from others.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s been looking at you, Maliah breathed in my air, making me tickle a bit, while I took my hands off her waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± I said immediately, going solo on my dancing and ignoring thement she made¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s damn fine, girl. I mean hot,¡± she emphasized on the words, almost making me turn around but I resisted the urge to and kept dancing.


    ¡°He¡¯s olive skin, he looks well built, and most definitely has a six-pack,¡± Maliah said giggling while I rolled my eyes, even if I knew she wouldn¡¯t see me. ¡°Oh my gosh, he¡¯s walking in our direction. He¡¯s walking right at us, Mandy,¡± she half yelled my name and as I turned around I was weed with the gaze of an unfamiliar face, but very familiar due to Maliah¡¯s description.


    His blonde hair was pretty, he had a thick brow and a pointed cheek while he held that stern look in my direction. It had been a very long time since I felt my legs weaken under a stern gaze. My eyes fixed on his heart shaped lips which were so attractive that I mentally pped myself for having such thoughts about a stranger¡­


    ¡°My name is Chris,¡± he said and extended his hands to my direction which I took without second thought and said my name. But when my hands came in contact with mine, I felt this gush, like a rush of adrenaline all over my body, making me pull away immediately.


    ¡°Uhm, so I¡¯m going to let you two catch up. And please have a good time,¡± she directed thest sentence to me and I felt like pulling her ears, but only smiled in her direction as I watched her go.


    ¡°So do you care for drinks,¡± he asked and I smiled and walked with him while he led me to the VIP section. I scrutinized my gaze, noticing we were alone, which made me a bit ufortable¡­


    The drinks arrived and he opened the bottle of expensive wine and poured some into my ss and he¡¯s.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± he said with a smile on his lips.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I responded and took a sip from it, without having any contact with his eyes.


    ¡°So you¡¯re new here?¡± He asked to take his drink, while I clears my throat and responded with a no.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here a couple of times with my friend, but it¡¯s mostly on the weekends,¡± I responded, trying to hide the fact that I felt ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything to you,¡± he said out of the blue, and I raised my head, staring at him a bit confused.


    ¡°Pardon,¡± I said¡­


    ¡°Well of course, only if you want me to,¡± he moved a bit closer to me, my knee, making contact with his, while my body got heated up from that little sensation I felt.


    ¡°So if you could just rx, like before,¡± he said and gently took the ss from my hand, he pulled my hair while making light contact with my face, leading to my hitched breathing.


    ¡°What are you doing,¡± I asked, pulling his hands from my face, when I felt his hands on my bare skin, causing me to shiver due to his touch¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m helping you rx,¡± he muttered as if fully aware of what he was doing. I bit my lips and he traced his hands on my legs while saying stuff randomly like he didn¡¯t know what he was doing¡­


    ¡°I liked it and it made me angry that I liked and enjoyed it. But I knew I had to stop it so I pulled his hands away and stood on my feet ready to leave. When the thought of home came crashing on me, causing me to turn around and take Maliah¡¯s instructions on having fun.


    ¡°Maybe we should have a little fun,¡± I said and before he could respond to me, I locked my lips with his, kissing him ferociously, while helping him ce his hands on my ass, as he responded with the same intensity.


    ¡°Oh well, I hope I don¡¯t regret this,¡± I thought inwardly, enjoying the fine specimen in front of me¡­

 Intrigued

    Mandy


    I yawned, trying to roll to the other side of the bed, when I felt a strong grip around my waist.  I hurriedly opened my eyes, shocked, as the rays of the sun hit me directly, causing me to shut them closed quickly, just as I had opened them.


    I groaned on the bed, and opened my eyes, turning my face to the other direction where the sun¡¯s rays didn¡¯t meet. I opened them and I was weed with the face of a man, one that was familiar as the event ofst night started to sh in my head.


    ¡°Oh my gosh. I liked it, I enjoyed having sex with him. No, my one-night stand. omg, the scandal this could cause,¡± I brainstormed different logic all at once, making my heart race in fear.  I carefully got his hands off my waist and stared at him for a moment, while standing beside the bed. I started to feel regret, happiness, and just embarrassment all at once and I knew I needed to do something. I quickly grabbed my clothes from the floor and got dressed in them, while hastily searching for my purse and at the same time trying not to wake him up and have him notice my level of embarrassment.


    I found my purse and have a few hundred notes in it. I dropped it beside the cupboard at the side of his bed and immediately called my driver to have him pick me up.


    While waiting for his arrival, outside the room. I walked up to a coffee shop and got some to help my head get a bit lighter when my phone started to ring, or for me to realize that Maliah was the caller ID.


    ¡°Girl,¡± she screamed so loud immediately I picked up the call, that I had to take my ear away from the phone.


    ¡°Damn Maliah, trying to make me go deaf,¡± I said in response, but the giggling and excitement overshadowed her thinking right now.


    ¡°Tell me you had the best time of your life,¡± she added this time half yelling, while I. Chuckled remembering how amazing everything feltst night.


    ¡°Well, it was okay I guess,¡± I responded casually, smiling sheepishly over the phone like she could see me.


    ¡°Damn.. you¡¯re thinking about him,¡± she proim while I got confused


    ¡°What?¡±  I said a bit confused with what she¡¯s tryna say,¡±.


    ¡°You are thinking about him right now, the touch, his voice, his hot body, omg!!! You¡¯re absolutely thinking about him,¡± she spelled out, screaming, giggling, and all happy about it, while I stayed on the call, frozen by her words. Not just the words, but the fact that with just a little talk she was hooked of course.


    ¡± Of course not,¡± I denied secondster while she chuckled¡­


    ¡°Oh yes, you¡¯re,¡± she proims, pissing me off.


    ¡°Hey I¡¯ll talk to youter, driver just arrived,¡± I grabbed the excuse smartly and walked up to the car, while the driver rode us home¡­


    Chris


    I groaned lightly, moving my hands around in search of her. Last night was amazing, I thought I was still moving around but I only felt the empty space on the bed, making me wake up abruptly. I navigated my eyes around in search of any sign of her but got nothing. ¡°Did she leave already,¡± I thought to myself but decided to look for her clothes, only to find out almost all her things were gone? I saw her pantiesying on the side of the bed close to the position I slept on, making me smile as images fromst night shed in my head. I picked it up and noticed it was a redce panty which made me groan as I started to think about her again, this time igniting the mes I felt like she was actually present here doing the things I thought in my head really.


    I recalled her fromst night with her wavy hair, she had small lips which were sexy and full brows and those brown eyes just drew me to her. She had such a sexy body and I could feel myself getting hard again.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± I muttered the name and started to get dressed when I noticed a few hundred dor notes on the cupboard next to his bed. I looked around as if the answers were hidden in the room.


    ¡°Who would keep a $1000 bill in my room,¡± I said slowly, staring at the money in confusion, when a small piece of paper fell from one of the notes.


    Immediately I bent to the floor and picked up the piece of paper in a hurry to find out the content inside of it. I unfolded it hurriedly and looked at it clearly as my brain helped me analyze what I just read.


    ¡°Thank you for the services,¡± I repeated dumbfounded, as I fell back to the bed, his mouth hanging open in confusion. ¡°Services? Did she really put that here?¡± I asked no one in particr, now even more confused about the whole situation.


    ¡°Hold on¡­ I thought it was mutual, howe she did this? Or maybe she did not and it was just a mere performance here?¡± Random thoughts kept filling my head and I had no idea what to conclude on, cause the whole money and text thing got me confused¡­


    ¡°Did she think of me as a sex worker?¡± What? No way, she wouldn¡¯t,¡± I interjected almost immediately trying to dispute the thought in my head, but I barely couldn¡¯t as that was the oy exnation making sense in my head considering the details I¡¯m working with,¡± I sighed shaking my head, as I used my hand to push my hair¡¯s backward.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But why would she do that? Did I leave such an impression? An impression of a sex worker? Or a performer? Fuck do I look like one to her? No way. Hell no way, what the heck was going on in her head about me,¡± I felt totally disturbed, but at same time amused, cause nobody has ever done such a thing to me and the thought that she had to do this makes me want to know what¡¯s going on in her head so badly¡­


    ¡°How could she think about that? Why would she and who exactly are you Mandy?¡± I thought to myself, chuckling but displeased.


    *


    I was attracted to herst night, but now I am intrigued by her behavior and want to know her¡­

 Pregnant

    Chris


    ¡°Hey man,¡± Aiden said the moment he caught up with me. We did a brotherly hug and he wrapped his hand around my shoulder, walking along with me while I  chuckled.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± I asked him, paying vivid attention to his expression, with the knowledge that he could say something but his face and expression could also say something different.


    ¡°Nothing, just catching up with my best friend,¡± he smiled and like he knew I was going to pay attention to his expression, he fixed his face clearly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have lunch together,¡± he said as we got outside the building and walked down the road to the other street.  Aiden was kind of clinging but right now he is actually acting suspicious like something¡¯s up.


    We got to a restaurant, he ordered our meal and came back to the table waiting to be served. Aiden and I hung out a lot but right now I knew something was going on, probably a few questions he desired to ask. The constant rubs on his hands since we got here, gave him away. I noticed his jaw tightened, and he was trying so hard to avoid making eye contact with me. Our eyes came in contact, I noticed his sly smile, he quickly took his gaze, as if it would sell him out.


    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s up? What¡¯s going on?  I asked him the instant the waitress left our table.  I grabbed my fork and paused, giving him a suspicious nce. I wanted him to speak.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s up,¡± he responded, and took a bite from his meal, while I rolled my eyes as a sign of disbelief.


    ¡°Okay then, cause I won¡¯t be answering any suspicious questions, after now,¡± I said and immediately his mouth opened and he spilled the beans. ¡°I heard rumors of you calling Flovia, Mandy today,¡± he said and I almost choked on my food.


    ¡°What?¡± I said coughing, while he quickly handed me a ss of water.


    ¡°You seem shocked? I thought we agreed on letting your one-night stand with her go away. It¡¯s been two weeks and now not only are you hell-bent on finding her, you go around voicing her name out loud,¡± he half yelled thest part, earning a few stares in our direction, which I quickly waved off by silently apologizing to them.


    ¡°Keep your voice low, Aiden. You don¡¯t have to make it sound insane as you¡¯re putting it, alright,¡± I red at him while taking a sip of the water in front of me.


    ¡°Sounds like insanity. Excuse me! Isn¡¯t this whole situation insane? Please don¡¯t give me this talk,¡± he hissed nowpletely pissed, but I was as well. I get he is my best friend and he has a few right to butt into my business and wants what¡¯s best for me. But right now he¡¯s going too far with it, he barely knows her, and he doesn¡¯t get that I¡¯ve tried not thinking about her, but it¡¯s been really hard ¨C like extremely difficult¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s enough okay,¡± I said in a stern tone, and he chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with you getting obsessive with a girl, don¡¯t cross your line and bring it to work and we both do know what happened thest time you were this obsessive,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring that card Aiden. We know this is different, it¡¯s not the same okay,¡± I said in defense. ¡°Is it not? Is it so different from before,¡± his response sent me aback, that I started to postte a lot of theories in my head¡­


    ¡°Obviously soon enough you¡¯re going to want to stalk her and call it coincidence,¡± he said¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ll see youter in the office,¡± he added and just walked away, leaving me standing there with lots of thoughts, crowding my head¡­


    Mandy


    I rolled over the bed and got up trying to subdue the arching feeling of pain around my head. I¡¯ve got a lot of work on my hands since Cami gave birth.  I just couldn¡¯t find someone topletely rece her. Though I had someone handling the schedule a bit, but the rest of the tiny details Cami saw, I had to do them myself. I breathe out, shaking my head off the thought, while I concentrate on getting ready for work¡­


    ¡°Alrightdy, let¡¯s go,¡± I said to myself, as a form of motivation¡­


    *


    I got downstairs to have breakfast, and the smell of waffles hit me. I felt this nostalgia, with shing in my head. I remember how we had a long family breakfast while I was a kid with everyone in the family, Derrick and his uncle were apart, and I couldn¡¯t forget how cool he was then, he acted like my big brother always having my back. I used to wish we could live together and was jealous of how cool his parents were regarding mine.  Grandma and Grandpa were present and we would have such an amazing breakfast with smiles all over everyone¡¯s faces. Waffles were like my happy meal back then, before things changed. I smiled at such beautiful memories before having my seat in the dining room.


    I brought out my iPad from my bag, and looked at the updated schedule for the day. Lucky for me I was almostpletely free today. I looked at the documents Anna had sent to my mailst night. I opened it and quickly went through it, intending to carefully go through them at the office. I turned off the iPad, and almost immediately my phone beeped. I ced the iPad in my bag and brought out my phone,  shaking my head as it revealed a message from my best friend.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s been a while, how¡¯ve you been?¡± I read and a smile formed on my lips. Thest time we chatted was a week ago, before Cami¡¯s news and I got pretty busy. We were still talking about the club and  Chris, the guy who¡¯s been stuck in my memory.


    ¡°I missed you, just working a lot hard here,¡± I texted back when my waffles arrived alongside tea. I dropped my phone on the dining table and picked up the cup of tea taking a sip from the tea and it was urately on point. The sudden urge to puke hit me, which made me squeeze my face a bit, as I immediately disputed it, staring at my waffles with a smiley face.


    ¡°Are you okay Mandy,¡± Mom said and I gave her a tight smile, trying to take a bite of the waffle when the urge hit me again, this time even harder. I immediately stood up and ran to the sink, throwing it out¡­


    ¡°Mandy, are you okay?¡± Dad said and rushed to the sink, helping me back to my seat¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t know what happened. The waffles suddenly became irritating,¡± I said, turning my face away from it. I looked at my mom who held a smiling face the entire time.


    ¡°What are you smiling about, Mom?¡± I said with a subtle breath¡­


    ¡°Cause you¡¯re pregnant,¡± She giggled and did a happy dance while I looked at her in shock¡­


    ¡°Pregnant,¡± My dad repeated, staring at me confused¡­

 Pregnant II

    Writer


    Mandy stared at her mom, holding the urge to not think that she must have gone insane. The thought that her mother would even say that to her made it all crazy.


    ¡°Like where could she have gotten such ideas from? Where did she hear such a thing? and why does she even think such a thing has befallen her daughter?¡± She asked herself randomly without voicing out a word.


    ¡°Why would you say that honey? And smiling also,¡± her dad finally spoke, staring at his wife who got all giggling.


    ¡°Cause maybe we don¡¯t have to wait anymore for a son-inw,¡± she grinned, joy trailing off her voice, and Mandy fought the urge to not hiss from the theory her mom made.


    Her dad finally sat down, thinking deeply about what she just said, as the crease formed on his forehead. Mandy hoped he wouldn¡¯t believe such a theory, but the excitement from her mom¡¯s face had him almost convinced. It was like she was absolutely certain about it.


    ¡°Fine, if you think I¡¯m wrong or unsure, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital and conduct a pregnancy test on her? Only then could we truly be sure,¡± she lifted her hands in the air, giving Dad the e on,¡± look and he finally agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that without ying a guessing game,¡± he smiled and stood up¡­


    ¡°But dad, I¡¯ve got work to do,¡± plus Cami isn¡¯t around anymore. So I probably should get going,¡± she said immediately as they turned their faces in her direction¡­


    ¡°Missing a day at work isn¡¯t going to ruin the status you¡¯ve achieved, so let¡¯s go,¡± he pulled me, while I forced a smile on my face, having the sudden shiver that mom might be right.


    I dispute the thought and look at a VC yer, I had shbacks of myself and Chris. The image of him going into me raw, disyed causing me to stumble and my dad quickly caught me.  Oh my God, is this possible? How could he have? No, not possible. I mean nobody has sex without protection right??  I asked myself in my head when I noticed the car had started to move, making my body visibly shake.


    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen now? What if this is true? What if I¡¯m indeed Prego?¡± I rubbed my stomach, softly sighing as my mind went to the thought of having something growing inside of me. It gave me chills and had this sense of protection over it if it was true. But hopefully, it¡¯s not, cause I possibly wouldn¡¯t want my child resulting from a nightstand with a stranger from the club. Obviously, I¡¯ll want my child to be a product of a love story, one that is intense, real, unarguably, and not just a one-night stand as a result of our bodies wanting some satisfaction but our souls not being in it.


    ¡°Mandy, let¡¯s go,¡± Mom voiced, bringing me out of my thoughts, only for me to realize that we¡¯ve arrived at the hospital already.


    ¡°We¡¯re here already?¡± I asked as if unable to see the hospital in front of me. It¡¯s bing too real, and for that moment it was like everything was happening so fast that we needed to slow down, I couldn¡¯t control my breath, I felt as if I was in a chokehold and the whole ce was spinning right in front of me, when the driver caught me halfway to the ground.


    ¡°Mandy, are you okay? My mom¡¯s voice wasced with concern, and it made me wonder if these concerns were meant truly for me or if it was the thought of a child growing in me that brought out all this affection.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just felt a little dizzy,¡± I lied the moment I got back on my feet, I couldn¡¯t tell them that I got overwhelmed with my emotions, and their reaction and seriousness of the unsure was creeping me out.


    ¡°Oh my dear, it¡¯s going to be alright. Let¡¯s go see Dr. Thomas and get the rest done,¡± Dad smiled and held my hands as we walked to the hospital.


    We took the elevator and a few walks, before getting to Mr. Thomas¡¯s office. He weed us into his office with a warm smile. I was familiar with him, I mean I used to have a likeness to him growing up and because of that, I wouldn¡¯t agree to receive or have been treated by anyone aside from him. Till today, I still feel safe knowing Mr. Thomas is taking care of me himself.


    ¡°How¡¯ve you been, Mandy?¡± He gave that smile, one that I¡¯vee to realize it¡¯s one of the tactics medical personnel use to make us feel wee and reduce the racing in our hearts.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again, Mr Thomas,¡± I smiled lightly, squeezing the hems of my sweatshirt while my legs shook in anxiousness.


    ¡± I mean it¡¯s awkward thinking of how my parents are going to even exin their hypothesis of the situation to him. I mean that shouldn¡¯t be my worry right now, but it¡¯s great to distract my thoughts rather than thinking of the resultsing out positive.¡±


    ¡°So the pregnancy test right?¡± He winked at me, and instantly I felt like the ground opened up and I probably dived into it, instead of all of this awkwardness.


    ¡°So would we be getting results today?¡± Mom was quizzical, making me release my breath in frustration.


    ¡°Might take a while, but you would possibly have the results today,¡± he smiled at them and turned back to stare at me.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go get you tested,¡± he smoked and started to lead the way while I followed behind.


    ¡°So you¡¯re scared?¡± He asked as if I was still the little girl he used to know


    ¡°No, I just really want to prove my mom¡¯s assumptions wrong, and move over with things,¡± I said tiredly, as we continued to walk.


    ¡°And what if it turns out right, I mean you being pregnant turns out to be true, what would you do then?¡± He asked the question I¡¯ve been avoiding asking myself since this situation broke out.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s real Mandy? What if you¡¯re really pregnant? What do you do? I questioned myself, lost and disturbed¡­

 Outbrust. Of Emotions

    Writer


    They waited in Mr. Thomas¡¯s office for the results of the test. While excitement was all Mandy¡¯s parents felt, she on the other hand felt the air engulfing her slowly.  She couldn¡¯t understand why they¡¯ll be excited when she barely knows what kind of person the child¡¯s father is.


    The question Mr. Thomas asked her constantly continued to ring in her head, and fear gripped her. She couldn¡¯t dispute it any longer, it was only minutes away before judgment was dered and she on the other hand had to make a decision, one that she was scared to make.


    Mandy stood there, tapping her leg on the floor in agitation, and betting on the fact that it woulde out negative. That she couldn¡¯t possibly be pregnant. That¡¯s where sheid her hope on, even knowing deep down everything always has two sides to it and one has got to prepare for both of them.


    ¡°So Mandy,  what happens if there¡¯s a child in you?¡± Her subconscious asked her now, causing her to release a deep breath ignoring the question.


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited about this, my love,¡± she heard her mother say while rubbing her hands against her father¡¯s.


    ¡± Are you ready to be a mother? Would you keep this child? Or would you let it go?¡± Thest question was the one she avoided the most, she didn¡¯t want to be tagged as a killer, a weakling, or a scared mom, but then again she wasn¡¯t sure she was ready to be a mother.


    Her thought was cut short, the moment Mr. Thomas walked inside his office. Her mom squealed and she used a few seconds to scan the expression on Mr. Thomas¡¯s face to know what to expect in turn.


    ¡°I see a lot of excitement in the room,¡±  he said staring at Mandy who didn¡¯t feign to be ufortable, alright then, let¡¯s get to it,¡± he took a pause and stared at them all briefly before releasing a deep breath.


    ¡°Congrattions Mandy, you¡¯re pregnant,¡± he said and immediately my dad stretched out his hands for a handshake, while my mom giggled, rushing to where I sat and engulfing me in a tight hug.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, you¡¯re having a baby. I¡¯m going to be a grandma, I¡¯m so excited,¡± she squealed like a little girl who¡¯s been given her favorite ice cream. The only problem Is I ain¡¯t feeling whatever they are feeling, I am feeling shocked, angry, and not happy at all.


    ¡°Can we go now, I¡¯ve got work to do in the office,¡± I said in a nonchnt tone, putting everyone in silence. No way I was going to pretend that this made me happy as it did for them.


    ¡°Mandy, we just got some good news and you¡¯re thinking of work. Is this some kind of joke? How are you not excited?¡± Mom asked and I didn¡¯t even blink in her direction.


    ¡°Dr. Thomas, could you please tell me how long I have for an abortion, cause it seems like an option to me now,¡± I said dryly, in a cold tone. One that carried the authority I was hoping to portray, one that said I wasn¡¯t kidding one bit about it.


    ¡°Abortion? Is she kidding,¡± mom¡¯s words came out in a whisper, while I signaled for a response from Dr. Thomas.


    ¡°Latest you have for the next two to three weeks,¡± he responded in a cracked voice, obviously also wondering what I was thinking.


    ¡°Alright then I¡¯ll be booking a meeting with you soon,¡± I added and turned to leave.


    ¡± You must be out of your damn mind, Mandy!¡± Father¡¯s voice was stern, but when I turned my head to look at him, I noticed he had raised his hands against me, and Mom had held them halfway stopping him from doing the deed.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of my mind? You should have let himplete it, you should have let him hit me, that would have made it easier to put away the baby. Why don¡¯t you hit me here,¡± I pointed to my stomach rubbing it in dismay, as I felt this disgust.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let that anger go to waste, Hit me here and end this once and for all Dad. Cause I don¡¯t agree with you and Mom being happy for me, while you¡¯ve been making my life shitty.


    ¡°Hit me, like how you do to Mom, and watch what I do next,¡± before I could utter any other word.  I felt the sting pain on the side of my face, making me stumbled backward. I turned my head around and behold my mom had hit me hard, that I could feel the impact of her hands still lingering around my face and giving me that sting feeling.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You did not,¡± I proim, shocked, angry, and sad all at the same time. I stare at her with tears in my eyes. My legs wobbled as I couldn¡¯t believe it would be her doing the act.


    ¡°His puppet, isn¡¯t that what this is? You¡¯re his puppet, of course, that¡¯s what you are, that¡¯s why you stand by him, God mom? Why,¡± I said tears streaming down my eyes, I didn¡¯t care how my vicious words hurt her. I wouldn¡¯t be saying them if it wasn¡¯t true and of course, she didn¡¯t prove me wrong after all, she did exactly what I expected she would. Go under his scrutiny, be his puppet, and don¡¯t stand up for herself, all with the excuse of being in love.


    ¡°God Mandy, I¡¯ll hit you one more time if you say one more word, if you dare utter anything against your father or me, I¡¯ll give to you what you deserve forgetting you¡¯re my daughter,¡± she said, dryly, using her other hands to clean her tears.


    ¡°There would be no need for that, you¡¯ve been giving me what I deserve long before now,¡± I said and walked out of Dr. Thomas¡¯s office, only to realize I¡¯ve disyed all of this attitude and hell-bent emotions right in his eyes.


    ¡°Great Mandy, just great,¡± I said and dug my fingers into my palms as a way of punishing myself, while I dialed the number of my driver, as I would no longer be pleased riding with them.

 The New Secretary

    Mandy


    It¡¯s been days since the scene at the hospital, and one could say that I was avoiding my parents, or probably we were both ignoring each other. I mean they had attempted to speak to me, but I¡¯ve had my locked in the room routine going on pretty well so that nobody could disrupt it.


    I got up from my bed, feeling tired of being on the bed, I decided it was time to go back to work, everyone is living their life irrespective of how bad the going gets, and life is not going to stop because of me, so I guess it¡¯s time I continue living it like everyone else.


    I groaned lightly, and walked to my bathroom, pulling out my toothbrush, and adding the toothpaste to it. I wasn¡¯t going to hurry, I was going to get ready slowly and at my own pace.


    I brushed my teeth slowly, looking at the mirror in front of me, and one who knows I¡¯ve been crying and getting drowned in my own pains.  I rinsed my mouth, and walked back to my room, grabbing the towel, while I took my clothes off.


    I got into the bathtub, where I had prepared a warm bath. I got in, rested my head, and let my body slowly get acquainted with the nature of the water, while I closed my eyes and released a deep breath. My thoughts flew around, not once had I thought about how awkward it was going to being out of my room, and then my mind still wandered about the decision I needed to make about the child.


    I barely have an idea of how things are going to be if I choose to keep the child. The thought of change urring around me scared me. I was scared of change, even if I didn¡¯t know if it was going to be a good change or a bad change. I just wanted to feel safe without the thought of wanting to protect myself from whatever is yet to be.


    I got back to my room and got ready, I did have the outfits I wanted to wear in mind so it was easy peasy, to say the least. I arranged my bag, grabbed everything I thought I¡¯d be needing, and stared at my room long enough before leaving.


    dly, food was ready and the smell of it didn¡¯t make me feel like I was going to puke any time soon. But unfortunately, to my own despair, my parents were already at the dining table having their breakfast silently which was unlike them.


    I stood there thinking of how to get past them, eat my breakfast, and ignore them, or just forget breakfast and go to the office ignoring my grumbling stomach.


    ¡°Miss Mandy, join your parents for breakfast.¡± Our Butler threw me right into the moving train without any warning or signals.


    ¡± No, I have to get to work on time, plus I¡¯m not hungry,¡± I tried really hard to not make the cracks in my voice obvious, but who was I kidding?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay child, you don¡¯t have to leave because of your father and I. Please have breakfast for the child¡¯s sake and your sake too. Working on an empty stomach, ain¡¯t a good way to start your day,¡± Mom¡¯s words were convincing, I stood stuck to that spot, wondering why she was nice to me. It was calming hearing her speak in such a tone after the one I was familiar with was the ranting tone, and it was weing that I almost gave into her words and had my meal, but I was rooted at that spot¡­


    ¡°Please,¡± she added, sounding genuinely concerned.


    ¡°Ask one of the maids to pack it up for me,¡± I said politely, and she jumped up and immediately started to pack it herself, instructing the maids to get it to my car before I leave.


    The drive to the office was quiet which I liked, and appreciated. I opened my window a bit and enjoyed the air hitting my face. It was calming which made me think only about getting to work and nothing else.


    ¡°We¡¯re here ma¡¯am,¡± the driver woke me up from my short nap, while I smiled at him and got out of the car, grabbing my bag.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, staring at my building, and felt strange due to the fact that it¡¯s been a while since I was here. I got on and just like always, everyone was greeting, and getting themselves properly arranged¡­


    I ignored most of their questions and concerns about how I¡¯d been. And just got into the elevator.


    I arrived at my floor,  and everything was just like before, only now I didn¡¯t have my secretary Cam due to her break since she gave birth. But as I walked further I was weed with a familiar and unfamiliar cologne on Cam¡¯s desk. It didn¡¯t look clear like she had taken a break. It looked pretty crowded with files like it was upied and she¡¯s been working.


    But then again, the cologne didn¡¯t smell like Cami, it felt familiar but I couldn¡¯t recall how or from where until I heard a deep voice, making me stumble but catch myself quickly.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± he says, and the moment I turned around I was weed by a familiar face, one belonging to the guy I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see again.


    ¡°My one-night stand,¡± my subconscious reminded me, while I stood there stupefied, shocked, and unable to utter a single word from my mouth.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What exactly was he doing here? Why was he even here in the first ce? Who let him in? Did he say anything to anyone about ourst meeting? How did he find out about me? I thought I paid him enough or didn¡¯t I?¡± Random and unanswered questions continue to flood my head.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He waved his hands around my face, bringing me back to reality. I looked at him blinked twice, and pinched my hands to know if this was real and the pain I felt from the spot made me realize.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± My voice came out hard, intending to scare him off.


    ¡°I just said I¡¯m your new secretary,¡± he said smiling, and this time I had to rest my hands on the table in front of me to stop myself from falling.


    ¡°Secretary,¡± I repeated bewildered by how it happened, while he continued to show his perfect white teeth¡­

 Chris Knows

    Mandy


    ¡°Yes. Why do you seem somewhat surprised?¡± He asked, reading my facial expressions causing me to chuckle. At that moment before he could utter any more words, I grabbed the cor of his shirt and pushed him against the wall, pressing his body against it with all my strength, while he raised his hands up in surrender.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked him in a stern tone, while he dted his pupil looking shocked at my question. But I continued to test my weight on him, hoping to cause him pain till he said the actual reason he was there.


    ¡°Did I not pay you enough? Why did youe to my building? The fu*k are you doing appearing in my life,¡± I cussed already feeling that my strength was beginning to fail me.


    ¡°So my thoughts were right, you did think of me as a sex worker,¡± his voice was clear and I instantly used my hands to cover his mouth before he said anything further and revealed a few minutes of intimacy to the world.


    ¡°Bring your voice down, what do you want,¡± I asked, my hands still on his mouth, while I turned my head around checking if anyone had possibly heard our conversation.


    ¡°What do I want? He repeated, now pulling my weight against his and pinning me to the wall, he rested his hands on both sides to stop me from trying to move away.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked my voice toe out slowly, but he brought his face closer while I tried to turn mine away from him. I could feel his breath on me, the hot air hitting one side of my cheek, his cologne hitting my nostrils and the closure made my skin re up instantly.


    I wanted to tell you what I wanted,¡± his voice was melodies in my ears, taunting and making fun of how terrified I looked right now.


    ¡°We can talk about it morefortably in my office,¡± I offered, but he chuckled and took his hands against the wall bringing it close to my face. He grabbed my chin and turned my head in his direction, making my gaze meet his, while our eyes made contact. My eyes still fixated on his, I felt his thumbs behind my ears, he pushed my hair backward and muttered ¡°Beautiful¡±  to my hearing, causing my heart to flutter.


    ¡°What exactly does he want from me?¡± I questioned myself. One moment he was being scary, the next he was making me look him in the eyes, and now he was tucking my hair backward and calling me beautiful. All of it scared me a little and confused me mostly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I managed to find my voice and asked him again. This time he brought his face closer to my lips, looking at them like he was yearning for it, and for a moment I thought he was going to kiss me until his face fell on my shoulder and he muttered the word ¡°You¡±.


    ¡°Pardon,¡± I said, and before he could respond to me, my stomach growled loudly, reminding me about the breakfast I missed.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I cussed under my breath, hoping he didn¡¯t hear that, but who was I kidding? It was loud enough for both of us to hear.


    ¡°Someone is hungry,¡± he chuckled and brushed his thumb against my face. I guess this is my cue to get your breakfast miss CEO,¡± he said curtly and did a little bow, which made me smile.


    I smiled once more and got to my office, noticing everything was exactly the same. I walked to my chair and sat on it, did a little swirl before bringing out myptop and diving deep into work affairs. I heard a knock on the door, making me topose myself before saying ¡°Come in¡±


    I thought it was going to be Chris, but the sounds of the heels made me lift my head to identify who the person was.


    ¡°Maliah?¡±  I called wondering what had happened, she held a displeased expression on her face, and if one wasn¡¯t so sure it could be interpreted as anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I asked again, while she made herselffortable ring at me. If res could kill, right now I will probably be dead.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Really? So pathetic.  You ghosted me for a week now, and you showed up in the office to ask me what¡¯s going on? Great ways of keeping friends. If it wasn¡¯t Chris that informed me about your presence, I¡¯ll probably not know that you¡¯re back in the office,¡± she ranted non stop making it impossible for me to say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love. But I promise you that none of these were intentional, I didn¡¯t mean to sideline you or keep you in the dark, but things that happened were far beyond my own n. I  didn¡¯t see iting, I hadn¡¯t wished or nned for it, but it happened still,¡±  I tried hard to not tear up, I knew she could tell I wasn¡¯t lying to her, but how could I tell her what had happened?


    ¡°How did Chris be my secretary?¡± I asked cutting off whatever she had to say. I could see the gleam and excitement in her eyes, and I could tell she had a hand to do with it.


    ¡°What did Malia do?¡± I had said even before she could exin if it was really her or not.


    ¡°I gave him the post since Cam was on break, his resume was convincing and well you know I was hoping you both get to know each other more. That¡¯s like killing two problems with one stone,¡± she shrugged her shoulders, smiling brightly.


    ¡°You should have asked me first. You didn¡¯t do the right thing even though you had the best of intentions, but if you knew the truth, you wouldn¡¯t have done what you did,¡±  I said, getting on my feet and pacing.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You sound so serious like it¡¯s something bad and it¡¯s scaring me Mandy? What do you mean by what you said, please exin yourself more clearly?¡± Maliah¡¯s voice was low but I could decipher the fear in it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± I was redundant to say a word.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you? Why are you acting this way? Say it, please? It wasn¡¯t as calm as before and in anger, I spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and Chris is the Father,¡± I half yelled, when I heard the shattering of cups on the ground, and when I turned my head to the door.  low and beyond Chris was standing beside the door with a shocked expression on his face¡­

 The Marketing Team

    Mandy


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and Chris is the Father,¡± I half yelled, when I heard the shattering of cups on the ground, and when I turned my head to the door.  Low and beyond Chris was standing beside the door with a shocked expression on his face¡­


    ¡°Chris,¡± the words left my mouth after watching him with stunted eyes for the past 10 seconds, deliberating in my mind if he heard us or not, and if the crashing of my coffee was just merely an ident.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± his voice was stable, but one would barely not see his shaky hands. ¡°I¡¯ll clean this up right away,¡± frightened by his own confession. I could say I had never seen a man so scared by mere shattered pieces of ss on the floor.


    ¡°Send for the cleaners,¡± Malia chirped in, her voice in a low tone, but audibly enough for Chris to hear her words correctly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do that right away,¡± quickly said, and hastened to turn around, as if in a rush to leave our presence, when my words dropped him.


    ¡°Why are you here, anyways? Cause it was past my coffee time, and I thought you wanted to get me something to eat?¡± My eyes navigate through his face, scanning him, and taking into note every detail of his bodynguage. I watched his chin lift up, his mouth open and was about to say a word, when instead he coughed a little, in an attempt to clear his throat.


    ¡± The social marketing team asks for you toe review their concept. They requested your presence, and knowing you¡¯ve barely eaten, I thought coffee was a good way to start, before you head down to them,¡± as firm as his words sounded, with no alter disy of nervousness, so was his body rx, which lead to me pushing the thought of him hearing our conversation to the side, but notpletely disposing it.


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t assume things on my behalf. You confirm from me first, and please take a hint of the door and knock¡± I said authoritatively. ¡°You may leave, and make sure to inform the social marketing team that I¡¯ll be there shortly,¡± I dismissed him immediately.


    ¡°Oh, my f**King gosh,¡± Malia breathed out hastily the moment he left. ¡°Did he hear us? You¡¯re pregnant? And for him? Oh my gosh! How?¡± There were way too many questions at once, and right now she wasn¡¯t asking the right questions, she only asked what she had answered too.


    ¡°Yes I have a baby, now what am I going to do with it? Those were the questions I needed to be answered with, but here she was still so stunned by my revtion to utter any more words,¡± I thought, rubbing my forehead slowly, when the cleaner walked in to clean the mess Chris made.


    **


    I munched a few bites of the breakfast mom packed up for me, before heading to see the team. I know this review wasn¡¯t only about promoting thepany, it also had to be about boosting our social presence and getting the deal signed off with Mr. Thomas.


    ¡°Alright what do you have for me,¡± I spoke directly to the head of the department, and she moved forward immediately, giving me the iPad in her hands, while exining in detail what her ns were for.


    ¡°Wow, these are actually good,¡± Imended and signaled for my assistant to give me my purse, who of course happened to be Chris. I looked at him, and he had this expressionless appearance on his face. I could hear little giggles from different angles, only to realize that they were all because of Chris, leading to me silently chuckling.


    ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am,¡± she did a little jump, showing her excitement at my approval.


    ¡°Okay, so is everyone ready, and when do you n on shooting?¡± I questioned her, my voice calmer now. She responded by saying everything was in ce and my approval was all she needed to start the shoot, making memend her confidence in her job.


    ¡°Alright then, but I do have an issue with something,¡± I used my hands to indicate that she brought the device closer, so. I could exin better. ¡°The part where I¡¯m supposed to participate isn¡¯t necessary,¡± I said.


    ¡± I know it seems like it, and you definitely don¡¯t have the time for our little experiments, but you have a  good social presence already, including you for the social is going to help, just a simple dress-up from our clothing line and makeup then you read some words, let us do the rest and shoot the video,¡± she was so convincing, giving me that persuading eyes. I looked around the room, noticing every eye on me, waiting for what I had to say, but instead, I simply nodded my head, when I heard Malia squeak.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to participate too,¡± she giggled and came to stand beside me, while I looked at her weirdly wondering what had gotten into her.


    ¡°Just hear me out first,¡±  she said, stopping me from voicing out. ¡± Since it has to do with clothing, and a bit of makeup, why don¡¯t we do this, the trendy way, I mean romantically, as everyone would want to see it and send in the advertisement starring the CEO and her hot secretary,¡± she winked at the head of department who gasped and started nodding her head, in agreement to Malia idea.


    My eyesnded on Chris, only to notice he was already staring at me with a goofy smile on his face leaving me astonished. What was his deal? And why did I feel he was excited about this idea?


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not going to happen. We aren¡¯t doing it, right Chris,¡± I called his name, giving an eye signal that he backed me up immediately and killed whatever ideas were running in Maliah¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯m in. Let¡¯s do this,¡± he smiled while the whole room echoed with the ¡°yeah¡± disying their delight in his response, making me hissed while ring hard at Maliah.


    ¡°Start the shoot now,¡± Imanded in a voice that sent chills to everyone in the room, as silence took over, while they started the shoot. I stood still watching them do it correctly, before standing off to leave when Chris stood in front of me, blocking my path.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked, eyeing him, while he held his smile, ignoring the look I gave him, which was supposed to scare him off.


    ¡°Stopping you from ruining your deal with Mr. Thomas,¡± he said gently¡­


    ¡°And why do you care Chris, you just started working here, a few days ago,¡± I said and stood in a kimbo staring at him, with my chin tilted up a bit.


    ¡°Cause I care about you,¡±  he said. I hissed and used the little strength I had to push him away from my sight, but instead, he caught my hand halfway, taking me by surprise as my bodynded roughly on the wall.


    ¡°What the hell,¡± I half yelled, staring at my wrist where his hands rested when I noticed his face on my lips.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he breathed out, affectioning through those words, making my knees weaken. I tried to struggle my way, but he smartly used his weight to rest a bit on me, while gazing at me like it was the very first time seeing me this close.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Our breath hit each other, and for that split seconds I felt carried by these emotions I couldn¡¯t describe, the silence the feeling like it was only the two of us left in the room. The soul gazing, the neediness, the desire burning through our skin, and now the hotness all over my body, I felt it all. All of it at once, and  I couldn¡¯t exin what it meant or fathom what this man was doing to me. But immediately I was brought back to reality when I heard a loud scream, causing me to push him away with my hands resting on his chest, when I noticed everyone staring at me, and the camera pointing in my direction¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Going Behind Her

    Mandy


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you take a record of this? Were we on camera?¡± She pulled her hands away from his chest, angrily walking in the direction of the guy who held the camera, which was still pointed in her direction.


    ¡°Rx baby girl,¡± Maliah was quick enough to stop her halfway before she unleashed her anger. ¡°Breathe and let me handle this okay,¡± she said calmly to her while using her hands to demonstrate the breathing process.


    ¡°Everybody get back to work,¡± she quickly instructed¡­


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m calmer. But you¡¯ve got to make sure they don¡¯t post that at all. See to it that it¡¯s deleted,¡±  I said, rushing my words, while she nodded her head rapidly almost as if she wasn¡¯t going to adhere to what I¡¯ve said so far.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maliah, are you ying games with me, you seem so anxious to put me away and continue with the marketing team. I¡¯m talking about the awkwardness with Chris, and you of all people should understand why I¡¯m being careful and discerning.


    ¡°I want to watch the video, can I?¡± Chris said, walking in front of me and heading over to the head of the department and the cameraman who stood in front of the desktop like he was editing the video.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡± I questioned myself, staring nkly at him and wondering what his intentions were. I looked over at Maliah, and behold she wasn¡¯t in front of me anymore. She had walked alongside Chris, while they giggled at something on the screen. ¡± Should I be worried about Chris or my best friend? Cause what the heck is going on? Whose side is she on?¡± I questioned nobody but myself.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s cute, I mean the way you all had no idea what was going on behind you until the camera moved in your direction. It looks natural and not staged like you had nned for it to be,¡± Chrismended, while Maliah patted his back agreeing with him, father calling him a genius.


    ¡°You all know I made the final decision here right,¡± I said in a stern tone, and they turned around abruptly, staring at me¡­


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even watched the video yet, I promise you it¡¯s good, and you both were merely visible,¡± Maliah exined with all smiles on her lips, while I red hard at her, noticing the gulp from her throat.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to change my mind about it, either cut that scene off and release what we prepared as intended, or delete the whole damn thing and shoot a better video,¡± I said in authority, while everyone was silent.


    ¡°And youe along with me,¡± I pointed at Chris, barely looking at him, when I began to march out of the department, while his gentle steps followed me from behind.


    ¡°And what was that stunt you pulled out there,¡± I turned around pointing my finger at him, the moment we got to my office.  He moved backward, raising his hands in surrender while looking at me. ¡°What stunt? Cause I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about boss,¡± he responded calmly, getting on my nerves even more as he dropped his hands down.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about, but you¡¯re having fun getting on my nerves right? You think you could just speak up whenever you like, huh?¡± I continued to take a step forward, raising my voice at him, ring at him with anger, until his back hit the wall, and my fingernded on his chest.


    He smiled immediately, staring at me. ¡°I do like my possessive woman, and Mandy right now you¡¯re doing something to me,¡± he breathed out, and immediately I took my hands off and a step backward looking at him embarrassed while I turned my face away from him.


    ¡°Pervert,¡± I hissed and walked back to my seat, while he took his immediately while pushing his front hair backwards in a cute way and I hated the fact that I found it ¡°cute¡±.


    ¡°I really want to know something, and please I want to get a sincere answer, don¡¯t make this more nerve-wracking than it already is,¡± I breathed out, my voice calmer than usual, hoping that if I spoke this way he would reveal the reasons he¡¯s here, and what may his intention be.


    Chris¡­


    I looked at her and wondered how one person could look so breathtaking and sexy at the same time. She had this innocent look on her face, but the other night told him otherwise. I knew that being here was a bad idea and she might hate me for it. But how do I exin this possessiveness I have towards her, how do I make her understand that I couldn¡¯t get her out of my head since that night? It¡¯s like she¡¯s imprinted herself on me and there was nothing I could do about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± I said calmly while talking info and noticed all her beautiful features without her noticing¡­


    ¡°Why are you here? What do you want from me?¡± She asked her gaze fixed on me, mine on hers too, keeping my words like I had promised I was going to answer truthfully.


    ¡°You, you,¡± I said simply and she was confused.


    ¡°Pardon¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here because of you, and I want you,¡± I said and smacked my lips, rxing my back on the chair while watching her face go dry, and her mouth was full of words.


    ¡°What,¡± was all she said when my phone beeped, and I stood up and excused myself from her office immediately¡­


    Malia


    ¡°I know I kind of promised Mandy that I¡¯ll see to it that the video with Chris was deleted, but I didn¡¯t exactly promise with my words, I just nodded my head and barely heard what she said, so that should be cut off for something right?


    ¡°Listen up everyone, I know Mandy might get mad at this, and I have no right doing this, but I¡¯ve been with you all almost from the start. And everyone here would agree with me that posting that video is going to get us to the position we need, without us looking so desperate,¡± I said and everyone in the room nodded agreeing with me.


    ¡°So what do you say about posting it and not saying a word to her? If she should inquire, just let her know the job is done as she had requested,¡± I added and they smile, but a few seem to be unconvinced with that idea.


    ¡°And if she finds out,?¡± the head of the department asked. ¡°Then we had better make sure it trends and brings more sales to thepany,¡±  I answered, a bit shaky, but I knew it was the right thing to do.


    And I know Mandy is probably scared because she doesn¡¯t want people knowing about herself and Chris, plus the baby issue, I thought with a sigh escaping my lips¡­


    ¡°Do it,¡± I instructed and immediately he clicked the post and I felt my heart racing quickly¡­


    ¡°I hope I don¡¯t get into Mandy¡¯s bad side for this,¡± I whisper to myself, leaving the department¡­

 Anxiety Attack

    Mandy


    It was a new day, and fromst night I¡¯m trying so hard to not think about my conversation with Chris like I did. I made so many random assumptions as to what he was saying, or what he meant by those words.  I grabbed my bag and walked out of my room, heading over to the front door to get to work on time, when I heard chatter from the walkway which led to Dad¡¯s office. I took an immediate pause and tried to walk more quietly, so that my heels would expose my entrance and stopped them from spilling whatever gossip it was.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s the one?¡± I heard  Dad¡¯s voice clearly now, while I stood behind the walk, quietly listening without making known my presence.


    ¡± Maybe, but he looks a bit familiar or I might be mistaken,¡± Dad added, looking closely at something on his phone.


    ¡°But that shouldn¡¯t be our major concern, Rodgers. We should be worried about the decision Mandy¡¯s going to take about the child. What if she chooses to get rid of it? I mean everyone can tell she seems happy married to work, instead of getting an actual life?¡± Mom said now¡­


    ¡°And whose fault is that, huh?¡± It must be a trait she got from her mother,¡± he said and I could hear my mom scoffing right away.


    ¡°My fault? A trait from me? You must be kidding, cause need not I remind you that you were the one that pushed her to go harder cause you wanted to feel the void that she wasn¡¯t a male child like you¡¯ve wanted,¡± she screamed at him, and I could feel the vibration on the ground when she said that. My eyes watered, but I raised my head up quickly, using my palms to blow air into my eyes and stop the tears from rolling down my cheeks.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true Amelia, I didn¡¯t feel any void, I didn¡¯t push our daughter,¡± he said, his voice breaking, which made me release a deep breath and closed my eyes¡­


    ¡°Now she¡¯s our daughter, I thought she was mine alone,¡± Mom said this time I heard heels approaching the door, and I quickly moved away and ran to the front door.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± The driver called out¡­


    ¡°Give me the keys, I¡¯ll drive myself to work today,¡± I said and grabbed the keys from his hands aggressively, leaving him standing there confused.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I drove up with speed, until I got to a coffee shop, a little distance from the office, when I began to feel all the emotions swarm onto me like that.


    I felt my lungs lose their breath, and my body started to shake. I felt so suffocated that I had to open the windows of the car. My heart was racing and I could feel myself getting so close to a breakdown. The whole ce shook slowly in front of me and I could tell I was having an anxiety attack.


    I shut my eyes and tried to breathe in and out slowly while counting the numbers but none of it was working out, and it only seemed to get worse.


    ¡°No no no¡­ Not now.. not here.. please,¡± I squeeze my clothes, taking in a deep breath and releasing it almost immediately, while my body is still shaking.


    ¡°Mandy..,¡± I called out my name, one hand tapping my chest, the other using my nails to dig through my palms, hoping the pain calms the anxiety, but none of it worked.


    I tried reaching out to my phone when I heard someone call out my name, I turned my head around to stare at the person with my eyes already welled up with tears when I noticed it was Chris.


    ¡°Are you okay,¡± he said but I turned my head away, praying silently that I got better before he knew about my situation. But unfortunately, I could hear the other door jammed and I could smell his cologne beside me.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re okay? Just breathe,¡± I heard his soothing voice say, and instantly felt his hands around mine. At that moment I felt my whole body be calm, and I started to wail in my seat when I felt him pull me into a hug, letting me cry on his shoulders¡­


    We stayed that way for what felt like ten minutes and in that moment I enjoyed his warmth. I was grateful that there was someone whoforted me.  I even dly enjoyed the feeling of having him to be in his arms all wrapped up and protected like a princess should be. I definitely like this feeling, but then my subconscious had to ruin it all by reminding me of whose arm I was resting on¡­


    ¡°You feel better,¡± he asked with a gentle voice the moment I detach from his arm and sniffed in.


    I tried to reach out for my handkerchief, and not look him in the eye, and probably hoped this wasn¡¯t as embarrassing as I made it to be.


    ¡°Thank you, but you can get out of my car now,¡± I immediately said and used my fingers to clean my eyes, while staring at him like I didn¡¯t behave like a little girl, a few seconds ago.


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡± You heard me get out,¡± my hands on the steering wheels, praying he leaves soonest before I break my boss mode act.


    ¡°Did I do something wrong Mandy,¡± he called my name, so sweetly that I felt this tingling sensation underneath my stomach.


    ¡± Oh f**k this man knows exactly what he¡¯s doing,¡± I thought to myself.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Rodgers or probably boss to you. So don¡¯t let me repeat myself again, Chris,¡± I said without sparing him any nce but staring right in front of the steering wheel.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave if that¡¯s what you want. But just so you know everyone has anxiety and it doesn¡¯t make them any less,¡± he said like I told him I needed a sermon¡­


    ¡°Not everyone has anxiety,¡± I responded the moment he left and jammed the door, before driving off.


    I didn¡¯t go too far, when I heard my phone ring, making me step on the brake and halt the car immediately.


    ¡°Why is Mom calling me?¡± I sighed and rubbed my chest, trying to not give in to my overthinking, and slid the green button¡­


    ¡°Mandy¡­,¡± She called, her voiceing off joyous and calm, giving me a sense of relief immediately.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the guy on the my love, is he the one? Is he my son-inw? The father of your child? Are you both dating?¡± Her questions were all strange to me, and I couldn¡¯t understand the direction she wasing from¡­


    ¡°What..,¡± I simply said¡­


    ¡°Come on baby, I know it was you in the video even if it didn¡¯t seem obvious, you dress from work here, and I could tell it was you,¡± she added, giggling this time and I cracked my head so hard to match the pieces of what she was saying¡­


    ¡°What video?¡± I asked genuinely¡­


    ¡°Stop ying dumb, it¡¯s the video thepany posted on social yesterday¡­ I mean not only was it trendy, but it also had new hashtags and so many spections keeping thepany on the most trendy search¡­¡± My phone fell off my hands when she said thepany socials, I could hear words but I couldn¡¯tprehend anything she said again, cause my mind pointed to one very video, one I dreaded from being posted¡­

 60 Days Deal

    Chris


    After the interrupting call from Aiden during my conversation with Mandy, I knew I couldn¡¯t continue to gate keep everyone about my whereabouts and let them know the reason for my disappearance. Well at least my best friend should know, and he could cover up for me¡­


    I walked to the coffee store address I had asked him to meet me at, I  sighed softly the moment I saw him there sitting and waiting for me, while he pressed his phone.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said the moment I walked up to him, and took the seat in front of him. He raised his head up and looked at me expressionless while I scratched my neck, knowing well that I was responsible for it¡­


    ¡°So,¡± he clicked his tongue, and did the hand gesture, waiting for me to spill the beans, but knowing who Aiden was, this wasn¡¯t going to be easy at all.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you order something, and I¡¯ll pay while we talk, ¡¯cause this might take a little time,¡± I passed on one of my best smiles, and fortunately it convinced him enough that he called for a waiter¡­


    ¡°All done, so you might start talking before the food gets sour,¡± and I could understand what he meant by that too¡­


    ¡°First, I got a new job,¡± that seems a lot easier than saying I am a lost puppy who¡¯s all about following ady he had a one-night stand with.


    ¡°Okay, why would you even need a new job, when you don¡¯t need one,¡±  he asked, looking at me, and anticipating a response, and something really tangible to fill up my excuse¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s for a short while, and if everything works out I¡¯ll be back at thepany like I didn¡¯t leave,¡± I started¡­


    ¡°Answer my question  Chris and stop trying to backslide it. Why would you need a new job, and You better not lie about it,¡± he said, pointing his fingers at me, causing me to feel chills run down my spine, whilst I swallowed the lump I felt down my throat¡­


    ¡± I am trying to make Mandy fall in love with me, so I took a job as her secretary, only for a short period,¡± I rushed my words quickly and made a scared face, while I awaited his reaction¡­


    ¡°Have you gone nuts, or partially mad? Do you feel sick Chris,¡± his voice was loud enough and I shook my head in denial¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re sick, cause take care to exin to me what was going through that skull of yours for you toe up with such a hideous n,¡±  he spits out, anger, pains, displeasure, surprise. All these were the expressions he disyed after hearing what I said.


    ¡°You could have any girl in the world, but you¡¯re going after the one who doesn¡¯t want you and doesn¡¯t know who you are,¡± he got the table, making me frightened while I breathed out and let him express everything and emotion he felt before I said anything else.


    ¡± You just have to cover up for me till I¡¯m done,  and I know she¡¯s mine,¡± I said with pleading eyes¡­


    ¡°And if it doesn¡¯t happen? And what if she wasn¡¯t yours to be in the first ce? He asked as if staring up at the fears I was trying so hard to keep away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± I held the table light, withdrawing my pointed finger at him when I felt him hiss and shook his head¡­


    ¡± I don¡¯t agree with these Chris, I¡¯m not going to let you lose yourself all because of a woman,¡±. He stood up to leave, leaving me dumbstruck by his utterance, and left me in a chokehold.


    ¡°What!! What do you mean by that??,¡± I asked in a low tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the higher-ups, probably they will bring you to the ce since all my talks have no effect,¡± he said and started to tap his screen when I quickly grabbed the phone away from his hands¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t, please. Aiden doesn¡¯t do this. I promise you I¡¯m not insane and this time it¡¯s different. I¡¯m not being obsessive. This time it¡¯s real and I want you to believe me. Please!  You¡¯ve got to believe me. I beg of you. Please!¡± My voice was a little pitched, and my words were a result of desperation. I just needed him to let me see how things go¡­


    ¡°Fine, okay. But we¡¯ll make a deal, First,¡± he said, and I breathed out in relief, still a bit scared of what this deal was going to be like.


    ¡°Okay I¡¯m listening,¡± I said and had my seat like he had directed¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have your way and have her fall in love with you,¡± he stated and my lips were full of smiles and joy¡­


    ¡°But,¡± he used the word I feared he would, and my heart started to race.


    ¡°Go on,¡±


    ¡°It will only be for 60 days, and once you can¡¯t make her fall for you, youe back to thepany andpletely forget about her,¡± he said and I felt my heart sink immediately.


    ¡°What? No. You can¡¯t do that. It¡¯s not fair. It¡¯s too short. How am I supposed to make that happen in such a short time?¡± I threw him questions but got no response from him.


    ¡°You leave it or take it, Chris. I either cover for you, or I rat you out. It¡¯s your choice,¡± he simply said and grabbed his phone off my hand.


    ¡°Fine It¡¯s a deal then,¡± I said and he passed me a tight smile before leaving.


    ¡± I¡¯ll see you again in 60 days,¡± he muttered on his way out¡­


    I sat down there for a bit, thinking about how I was going to make Mandy head over heels for me in the next sixty days. I sighed heavily when I couldn¡¯te up with any promising n, and immediately started to leave.


    I took a few steps forward and noticed  Mandy¡¯s car parked a little further from the store, making me confused. So I quickly rushed to her directly and luckily her windows were open.


    I noticed her trying hard to breathe, and how she dug her nails. She was having anxiety, and even with her breathing technique, I could tell she was having a hard time. I called out her name, and she looked at me with tears filled in her eyes, causing me to quickly get in and start to calm her nerves down¡­


    ¡°Hey it¡¯s okay.. just breathe,¡± I said and used my palms to rub her, as I felt her body gently rx immediately while she burst out into tears. I wrapped my arms around her, letting her pour out her emotions and feel better.


    I could hear her breath get steady slowly, and how her body was more rxed under my embrace. I could also hear her heartbeat, and having her this close to me, in this situation made me want to just do so much, be there so much for her, and make her feel so much happier. I couldn¡¯t exin what that feeling was, I didn¡¯t just want her to love me back, I wanted to protect her too, and right now it sure has this unveiling feeling in me, that just made me want her even more.


    She detached herself from my hold immediately after she got better, and I wished it hadn¡¯t sooner. She didn¡¯t make eye contact with me and just thanked me slowly. But just when I thought that was going to be all she immediately switched it up and sent me off her car driving off.


    ¡°F**k¡± I cussed the moment I got out, wondering what I did wrong to warrant such a statement and why I had to be sentimental with thest statement I made. While I was still busy ming myself, thinking of a way to apologize while gallivanting on what to do, I heard a honk bring me back to reality.


    ¡°Get in,¡± she said, and I looked at her shocked.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Get into the car, Chris?¡± She yelled, and I  didn¡¯t hesitate anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I said immediately I got in, but immediately I felt a sting on my ears, only to notice Mandy pulling my ears.


    ¡°Ahh.. what¡¯s that for?¡± I asked, trying to pull her hands away.


    ¡°Who posted the video?¡± She asked and immediately I knew I was in big trouble.


    ¡°Oh damn, what I¡¯ve I gotten into?¡± I asked no one, still squeezing my face in pain.


    How do you calm your anxiety? Share in thements section¡­

 Twice in a Car

    MandyN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°You think, I would dumbly believe a word you say,¡± I asked him immediately I parked properly in the parking lots


    ¡°No cause you would smartly believe me, when I say you look cute when you¡¯re all riled up,¡± out of nowhere he made thatment that got my heart racing. What the heck is going on? I questioned myself in my head when I turned around to look at him.


    ¡°You think this is cute, how about I get something to smack your head with, maybe that would be cute,¡± I said feigning anger, while I raised my hand and folded my palm, ready to punch him, when he caught my hands in the air.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hurt yourself ever,¡± he said, holding my palm, leaving me astonished. He blew air into my flesh where my fingers had dug a bit during my anxiety, and a little quantity of blood stained my hands, while I sighed and stared at him to get all worked up and concerned about me. He grabbed my handkerchief and the bottle of water in my car. He opened the door and used the water to wet the handkerchief beforeing back inside the car.


    He used it to clean the bloodstains, his eyes fixed on mine, while I stared at him, shocked by how things had switched up and today for the second time in the car again, Chris was taking care of her, so gently and sincerely like I was he¡¯s.


    ¡°If you ever feel the anxietying back, just call me. I¡¯ll always be here. Do not hurt yourself again, just call me,¡± he said, and pushed my hair starting into my eyes deeply.


    `That moment when you feel like you were staring into each other souls, everywhere bes still and the person right in front of you bes the only thing you yearn for. The only person you see in the room, and that person sees you too. It¡¯s at that moment you both match on the same frequency and you could see both of you wanting, yearning, and desiring for each other.`


    ¡°Chris,¡±  I breathed out and called out his name slowly, while he smiled and rubbed his hands around my cheeks.


    ¡°And if you are bored or just need someone to talk to you, you can always call on me, and I promise you, I¡¯ll be here for you, always,¡± he said like a reassurance and it gave me this tingling feeling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not say words we don¡¯t mean now to escape my wrath. Have this and let¡¯s get into the building,¡± I said and pulled my hands away grabbing the handkerchief from him, whilst pretending like nothing sort of attraction happened like a few seconds ago.


    ¡°You just had to ruin it again?¡± He said as if suggesting he knew what I would have done. I looked at him, and feigned a confused face, while he chuckled.


    ¡°Fine Miss Rodgers, I¡¯ll walk beside you and head to the office, leaving everyone to wonder why we got in together,¡± he said while I chuckled.


    ¡°Nice try Chris, but you¡¯re going to have your share of my wrath with everyone who went behind my back to do it,¡± I said furiously.


    ¡°Actually none of us did this, we couldn¡¯t go against the boss after all. It¡¯s you and everyone felt pretty scared to do that. I¡¯m sure you have an idea who it was, but you¡¯re still in denial,¡± he rambled, pissing me off.


    ¡°Just shut up,¡± I said the moment we got to the building. Everyone seemed unusually joyful, killing the anger I had. They greeted me scared as usual, but there was this proud look they had on their face, that made them so happy that they would express it in my eyes.


    When I got to my building, the head of the Marketing department, Chloe, was surrounded by a few other people, who giggled and smiled brightly while staring at the screen. I stood there for a few seconds so furious, at how the ce was fit to describe as unorganized. Chris tried grabbing their attention while I kept watching them disy their tantrums until after a minute, they noticed my presence and all jumped in fright.


    ¡°Good morning Miss Rodgers,¡± they said in unison, while I just walked in their direction, standing in front of the desktop screen they were being entertained by.


    ¡°So, does anyone care to enlighten me on what made you all so happy today? Share, so that I might participate in this joy,¡± I said, and took the seat, ncing briefly at them, while I noticed Chris staring at me smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re sorry miss. We would get back to our duties,¡± they said with a breaking voice.


    ¡°Before you all go. Chloe cared to exin to me, how my mother got the video which I specifically asked to be deleted and not posted on the inte,?¡±  I questioned, while I noticed her shaking, as she gulped down the lumps in her throat.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry Miss Rodgers, but that video had given us a lot of visitors, the views we had on it, under 12 hours was so massive,¡± she kept rambling about the stats, but I was in no condition, or interested to hear any of it.


    ¡°What gave you the audacity to disobey me,¡± I asked, with a high-pitched voice, when the door opened, and Maliah walked right through it.


    ¡°I gave her the audacity. Actually, I insisted on posting it, on behalf of my best friend,¡± she said, making me gasp, as I went to her and pulled her to my office forcefully.


    ¡°Mandy, please. You¡¯re hurting me. Let go,¡±  she said, and I freed her, immediately I dragged her to my office.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of that? What has gotten into you? What stunt did you pull now? Why would you even do that?¡± I rushed to speak, without taking a moment to catch my breath.


    ¡°You might want to breathe for my baby, okay,¡± she winked at me, and dragged me to my seat, while I slowly caught my breath.


    ¡°First off, I didn¡¯t do anything that¡¯s not going to benefit you. And secondly, did you try to watch the video?¡± She asked while I shook my head.


    ¡°See. Go watch it and tell me what you think. Most especially, read thements,¡± she instructed. And I immediately grabbed my phone and went through it.


    ¡°Our faces weren¡¯t clear enough. How did my mom know it was me,¡± that was the first thought that came to my mind, while she hissed.


    ¡°Dumb. You are her child, so definitely the clothes looked the same as the ones you wore yesterday. Plus it¡¯s from thepany¡¯s social ount. Now read thements,¡± she urged me.


    ¡°Damn, do I need to use this product, to get my prince charming, ¡®hi we are advertising our products, with a slice of office romance,¡± I read the mostmon ones andughed loudly.


    ¡°Now there¡¯s a smile. So what do you think? Good right?¡± She asked, getting excited to hear my response.


    ¡°Well, you did go outside my wish and riled up my staff to do the same. So definitely they are going to be punished,¡± I responded, chuckling, while she pouted her lips, with the hope she would change my heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry babe, with your parent¡¯s pressure and your need to get that contract with that firm, I had to decide for you. I know how hard you¡¯ve worked for thispany, and how important that deal is to you. I just wanted to do something that¡¯s going to put a smile on your face¡± she exined¡­


    ¡°Nice try. I¡¯ve got work to do. So feelfortable,¡± I said, turning on myptop, while she blew Raspberry frustrated.


    ¡°Alright Miss CEO, but you know I¡¯m right..¡± she responded with an eye roll, while she pitched her voice for thest sentence, causing me to shake my head¡­

 Challenge Accepted

    Mandy


    ¡°And what do you want again, Chris?¡± I asked, my face inevitably not hiding the displeasure of his presence.


    ¡°Justing to check on you,¡± he responded and clicked his tongue while smiling brightly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And why would you be doing that?¡± I raised my eyebrows, navigating my eyes to him, while I awaited his cheeky responses.


    ¡°Ermm.,¡± He shuttered, rubbing the back of his head still smiling, my eyes were on him, disputing the intrusive thought in my head as I waved my hands and dismissed him.


    I yawned the moment he shut the door, and navigated my eyes back to myptop, getting back to work mode. I continued tapping the keys on myptop while stretching my neck at a few intervals, as my body felt ufortable.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I said slowly, and immediately I heard the knock on my door. The person walked in, causing me to tilt my head up, recognizing it was my agonizing secretary.


    ¡°What is it this time, Chris?¡± My gaze was back to my screen, and I looked at him waiting for what he had to say, when he dropped more files on my desk that needed my signature.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done with them,¡± I said only, but I could still see his presence in my office.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± I mouthed¡­


    ¡°You look stressed. Are you okay?¡± He started with those annoying concerns of his, and I was pissed that I stood up abruptly and marched in front of him when my head started to hurt and my body suddenly felt heavy. I heard someone calling my name from a distance, but my eyes had already be heavy¡­


    Chris


    I quickly caught her, before she could slum to the floor.


    ¡°Mandy! Mandy!¡± I called her name and shook her body carefully while checking her temperature. But none of it seems to be waking her up at all. Fear gripped me at the realization of that and probably that this might be serious. I wanted to scream for help, but instead, I called for an ambnce and thenid her carefully on her couch.


    I looked at her body, pacing around her office, different thoughts running through my head as to what had happened to her. I had called Maliah already and she was on her way here. Even if she had asked me not to worry much about it, I couldn¡¯t help myself but to worry so much about it.


    When I heard the sound of the ambnce vehicle, I quickly carried her body in bridal style and headed straight to the elevator. I ignored the nces, whispering and side talks going on around me as I walked to the elevator.


    I knew the whole ce was going to be in disorder. It¡¯s the CEO who¡¯s in my hands and I wonder what ideas their head might be giving to them. Immediately the elevator opened, and a few people rushed to my aid, and took her from me rushing her to the ambnce.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with you all,¡± I said immediately as they started to lock up, but before I could give them time to decide, I hailed a cab and asked the driver to follow their vehicle.


    * Fast forward_


    We arrived at the hospital and they admitted her immediately.  I was impatiently in the waiting room, a few times sitting and stomping my feet and other times pacing around, even if I knew it¡¯d been a few minutes only. But how could I be med, when I am not just worried about her?


    My phone rang, interrupting me from my thoughts. I checked the caller ID and it was from Maliah. I immediately picked up and said ¡°Hello¡±.


    ¡°Hey, where are you? I came to the office and the whole ce was disorganized, but I heard you left with Mandy. What¡¯s going on? She rushed her sentence without taking any pause to catch her breath.


    ¡°Mandy¡¯s fine. We arrived at the hospital a few minutes ago, and she¡¯s been admitted already, so I¡¯m just here waiting to hear from the doctors,¡± I responded immediately¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you shortly,¡± she said and I hugged up hurriedly immediately after I saw the doctore out of her ward.


    ¡°How is she a doctor?¡± I rushed to ask even before he had dismissed the nurses with him.


    ¡± You must be her husband right?¡± He asked immediately and he turned in my direction, and without second thoughts I nodded my head.


    ¡°She¡¯s okay, thankfully it¡¯s just stress and nothing serious happened to her and the baby,¡± he revealed and immediately my whole body calmed down.


    ¡°Is she awake?¡± I asked with a sense of happiness after hearing the news.


    ¡°No, she needs a lot of rest, so probably get something for her to eat before she¡¯s up,¡±. He said politely and started to walk away when I called him back.


    ¡°Doctor please could you not tell her or anyone I know about the baby? I want to n a little surprise for her,¡± I said calmly, and he smiled in understanding before leaving.


    I walked to her ward and peeped through her door, staring at her to see her sleeping peacefully. I smiled and walked back to sitting thinking about my conversation with the doctor.


    A few minutes after Maliah¡¯s arrival, I left the hospital to go get something for her to eat.


    Mandy


    I looked around me wondering where I was and why the whole ce smelt familiar. The beeping sounds of the machine behind me, made me shut my eyes tightly. I looked down at my hands, and I saw a drip attached to them when the realization hit me.


    ¡°The hospital?¡± I thought to myself and groaned lightly trying to adjust my eyes to the light.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake!¡± Maliah said happily, staring at me while organizing my pillows.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Malia?¡± I asked dryly, but she immediately handed me a ss of water from the table behind her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said and helped myself up from the bed.


    ¡°You fainted because of stress. And the doctor rmended you have a lot of rest, for yourself and the baby,¡± she said and I looked around me searching for someone.


    ¡°Chris? He was in my office? Where is he? Does he know about the baby?¡± I rushed my words, while Maliah used her hands to demonstrate for me to calm down.


    ¡°He brought you here? And he knows nothing?¡± She smiled at me and I rested my head back in relief.


    ¡°Oh,  I see you¡¯re up already,¡± the doctor said immediately as he walked in and I smiled at him.


    ¡°Good thing  I asked your husband to get you meals. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be here soon,¡± he said and checked on me, while I looked shocked.


    ¡°Husband?¡± Maliah asked the nagging question I had.


    ¡°Yes, The young man that brought her here,¡± he was still saying when the door opened and Chris walked in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you all then,¡± the doctor said and left immediately.


    ¡°I guess this is my cue too, since your husband is here already,¡± Maliah added, taking my grip off her hands and leaving the ward giggling.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s just the two of us,¡± he mumbled


    ¡°Yeah, I guess you¡¯re my husband,¡± I said with an eye roll while we both chuckled, as I watched him bring out the meals he bought.


    ¡± But I can be, you know. Your husband?¡±. He said with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Someone is delusional,¡± I responded, turning my eyes away from him.


    ¡± Nah. Probably someone knows he could get what he wants,¡± he responded boldly and I immediately sat up on the bed.


    ¡°Oh really now, you think you can?¡± I asked him now, with ego while staring deep into his eyes, hoping to intimidate him.


    ¡°I know I can,¡± he responded to my surprise, making me chuckle.


    ¡°Then prove it,¡± I said and brought my face closer to him, waiting for him to make a dumb move like kiss me, but what he said next left me dumbstruck.


    ¡°Go out with me for 60 days,¡± he said, staring at my lips, and quickly back to my eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± I said and pulled away, looking at him like he had gone mad.


    ¡°Yes. Go out with me. Willing for 60 days,¡± he repeated.


    ¡°And what¡¯s your gain in that? How¡¯s that going to be a way to have me,¡± I asked him, a bit pissed now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me,¡± he added now, and I busted out into a burst of hystericalughter.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not joking,¡± I said the moment I realized the calm look his face held.


    ¡°For 60 days. Do you n to make me fall for you? My secretary?¡± I said and he smiled with a light nod.


    ¡°No way forget it,¡± I said and tried to push him away from my sight.


    ¡°Why? Are you scared that it might actually work? Is Miss CEO actually going to chicken out from a simple challenge, because of Love?¡± He spouts out, now sitting beside me, and tracing his hands around my hands while giving me that dubious smile of his.


    ¡°I knew he was using reverse psychology on me. And it would be better if I rejected this insanity. But I was never one to back down from any challenges, and why should I start now,¡± I thought to myself.


    ¡°Challenge epted,¡± I said and the moment I spoke those words, I felt a shiver run down my spine and I began to have second thoughts¡­


    ¡°Oh Mandy, what exactly have you gotten yourself into,¡±


    Things took another turn. Now who¡¯s excited about the next episode?

 Little Chat

    Mandy


    ¡°Great now let¡¯s seal this Union with a kiss,¡± he said and I looked at him with dead eyes, before pushing him away.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, rx,¡± he said in his defense.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s feed- you wife, so your hands would be stronger to hit me next time,¡± he joked while I gasped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that,¡± I cautioned¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s that? You mean .. wife? He said again giggling, and I tried to throw him a punch but he caught my hands halfwayughing out loud.


    ¡°Now have your meal,¡± he smiled and brought the spoon close to my mouth¡­


    ¡°I can feed myself. I¡¯m no baby,¡± I looked at him hard, trying to take the spoon away from his hands, but he withdrew his hands instead.


    ¡°But you¡¯re my baby. So eat or I¡¯ll call you wife again,¡± he said but my head was stuck on the fact he called me his baby without realizing it.


    How the hell does he get to make such a deration and not be aware of what he said or how it made me feel? Why does he get to give me those tingling sensations and pretend like he did absolutely nothing? I thought to myself, staring at him dreamily, when he brought the spoon to my mouth, and this time I opened up and ate like a good girl.


    *Fast forward**


    We were done with the whole fill up your stomach and get enough rest thingy, and right now we¡¯re just being chatty andughing about the whole office reaction to seeing me kinda lifeless on his hands like that.


    ¡°You are enjoying this. Come on I¡¯m scared of whatever thought they¡¯ve made up in their head about the whole situation. And of course, it¡¯s cool for you tough at your husband¡¯s situation,¡±  he said sadly, and I burst into a really loudughter. I closed my eyes at the moment and continued to smile, and opened them to stare at him only to find him staring at me too. And when I tried to quickly pull my gaze away from his, he randomly popped those words out of his mouth_ ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡±.


    He said them, and my heart stopped for a second staring at him and wondering where all of that came from. The serenity, the heated body, the whole room got wed up in the emotions swarming the room, and before I could say something or do something, the door opened and Maliah walked in, making the whole serenity disappear.


    ¡± Hey you guys,¡± she nces at the both of us, before shutting the door behind her.


    ¡°I see Mandy had eaten already,¡± she walked towards us, smiling at me really sweetly while getting closer to the side of my bed.


    ¡°Thank you, Chris,¡± she added now, staring at me and I wondered what she was trying to pull when she gave him that little tap on the shoulder.


    ¡°Ermm.. so where have you been,¡± I asked her trying to clear the awkward tension, while holding hands with her, as she sat beside me on the bed where Iy.


    ¡°Well. I kind of got off the phone with your driver just now, asking him to get your stuff from the office. After I had informed everyone that you¡¯re fine and had a breakdown from stress,¡± she twitched her head, while I smiled thanking her.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. But seriously you feel good now, yeah?¡± She inquired and I nodded my head like a child.


    ¡°Okay, I think this is my cue to leave.  I will see you allter,¡±  he said and smiled at me, while he waved at  Malia, before leaving the ward.


    ¡°Bye Chris,¡± I said sweetly and watched him shut the door behind him¡­


    ¡°Ohhh. What did I miss out on?¡± Maliah was quick to ask, as she covered her mouth with her hands, staring at me and waiting for me to spill something I barely knew about.


    ¡°What?¡±¡­


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I asked innocently, and she looked at me and squealed before standing on her feet in excitement¡­


    ¡°The all cute and sweet goodbye. Did something go down before I returned? Else exin to me what happened. Cause it looks like someone is slowly into him,¡± she yed with my fingers smiling sheepishly like she saw something happened¡­


    ¡°What!! I¡¯m just being nice-okay. I mean he brought me here, that was a good gesture,¡±  I tried to make it seem like it wasn¡¯t obvious.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll believe that. Any sane person who sees you fainted would definitely send you to the hospital,¡± she eyed me, and immediately I was tongue-tied and didn¡¯t know what else to say, or even the words to put in that would be convincing to Malia.


    ¡°Okay, whatever,¡± I pushed the conversation away immediately, earning a chuckle from her.


    ¡°Anyways, what have you been up to,¡± I gave her a suspicious nce while she folded her hands, staring at me while shaking her head with a sly smile.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±  She asked, feigning confusion.


    ¡°Well, what have you been up to in general? What¡¯s been going on in your life? Who are we seeing now? Do you know the new man? Or maybe not? Or an old man? Anything,¡± I went deep exining what I meant to hear like she didn¡¯t get what I meant from my initial question.


    ¡°Really now? Do you want to know about me? The men in my life?¡± She asked and I nodded my head rapidly¡­


    ¡°Well, do I include my sleeping schedule,  the steamy details, the shower scenes, or my work schedule?¡± She asked dreamily and I squinted with my eyes open wondering what had been happening while I had no idea.


    ¡°Nah.. probably you will want to know about my- one-night stand? Office romance? Pregnant Best friend? CEO and secretary scene? Huh? Which of these seems more interesting to you, my love?¡±  And while she went on, I knew she was trying to piss me off and tease me a bit, making me re hard at her¡­

 Is he your Boyfriend?

    Mandy


    ¡°You know when I said alerting my parents was a bad idea, but you wouldn¡¯t listen,¡± I stared at Maliah who ignored me.


    ¡°And leave them just worrying?¡± She asked as if it was the most reasonable one amongst the both of us.


    ¡± I will be discharged today okay? I only spent one night here with you, plus I¡¯m sure George had said something to them,¡± I shrugged my shoulders, while she eyed me.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like to know that my daughter fainted from her driver, who absolutely has no idea the hospital you are admitted into. Touche,¡± she pushed her hair behind her ears while I rolled my eyes and intentionally did a hair flip to piss her off. Probably.


    ¡°I mean I get the part of wanting to care about me, and the need to be up to my business ¡¯cause she¡¯s my best friend. But what I didn¡¯t understand was the likeness or thought of informing my parents about it, knowing damn well I want either of them caring or even being up for business.   I had the perfect n in my head, I¡¯ll be back home today with an excuse of workingte, or going to a club, or even staying at her house, but now she had to ruin all my ns and had me suck up all day dealing with their pity and sympathy when clearly I know the reason they truly care,¡± I thought to myself, and release a deep heaved sigh.


    ¡°While you¡¯re still deep diving into your thoughts, I just wanted you to know that your alleged husband brought fruits for you,¡± Maliah said while I heard the nking sounds of a ceramic te.  Our eyes made contact, and at that moment my face was full of grimace and joy from what she had said. Nah Chris was definitely doing something, and whatever it was I knew damn well it was working.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll take that smile as an approval girl. Have this,¡± she said and gave me the sliced fruit on the te.


    The way she continued to talk about him, made me smile. The thought that someone cared for me and had me in mind aside from my best friend Malia, made me truly happy. But then again, I started to wonder if this was sincere and from his heart really, or if it was just one of his many it¡¯s to win this challenge. The thought and idea registered in my mind, and at that moment the entire divine fruit didn¡¯t taste as amazing as before.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I felt a tap on my knee, making me return back to my reality.


    ¡± You¡¯re okay? You zoned out for a bit!* Maliah asked and I nodded my head, obviously answering the first question only.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Just enjoying these fruits,¡± I lied but I knew it was convincing enough, as I disyed a small smile across my lips.


    ¡± Alright then, I¡¯lle backter. Need to take this call,¡± she exined quickly, staring at her ringing phone, before excusing herself from my presence.


    **


    ¡± Oh you¡¯re back, that took a minute,¡± I said thinking Maliah was the one who walked in, but the familiar smell made me turn around, and just like I thought it was him ¨C Chris.


    ¡°Hey wifey, ¡± he said smiling, and I red at him for a split second, then smiled too. ¡°I thought we were done with that cringe name,¡± I said to him, but he only smiled.


    ¡°So, how are you feeling now?¡± He asked.


    ¡°A lot better for real and I¡¯m d it happened, ¡¯cause it was just the perfect rest I needed away from home and work. So I¡¯m great, actually,¡± I said wondering why I said a lot of things to him, instead of responding with just fine.


    ¡°I get you, I¡¯m d you¡¯re good and I was hoping you missed me,¡± he brought his face closer, and I withdrew my body backward, When I noticed a smirk on his lips, I tried to push him off, but he caught my hands, and before I could say a word, the door burst open, causing the both of us to turn our head in that direction.


    ¡°Mom! Dad!¡± I eximed in shock, obviously surprised to see them here this early.  I knew they would being, but I expected to see them here during the arrival of my discharge.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± she called out in a crying tone, being so overly exaggerated. Chris and I pulled away instantly, and my mom immediately rushed to engulf me in a very tight hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m tight in here,¡± I managed to say, and the moment she released me, I gasped for air. I looked by the door and I noticed Malia standing at it, and smiling tightly, making me wonder what was going on with her.


    ¡°Hi Mrs. Rodgers, good morning Mr. Rogers,¡± she exchanged pleasantries with my parents, while my Mom hugged her like she was her own.


    ¡°You look good, Maliah. It¡¯s nice to see you again,¡± she said to her, eyeing me a bit, and I knew what she meant. She was pissed that I hadn¡¯t been bringing Maliah home like in the old days


    ¡°And this young man here? Who is he?¡± My dad questioned, staring at Chris from head to toe as if doing an evaluation test.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning Mr. and Mrs. Rodgers, it¡¯s nice to meet you both,¡± he greeted and had a handshake with both my parents, while I smiled and rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°Is he your boyfriend, Mandy?¡± Mom asked the moment he went back to standing beside the wall. She gasped at the thought of her utterance and looked at me with wide eyes. One that was filled with excitement, gleam, and joy, hoping that her theory was correct.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chris said


    ¡°No,¡± I said as we both said our different opinions at the same time.


    ¡°Is it a no, or a yes?¡± My mom asked and I didn¡¯t know when I involuntarily nodded my head. It finally made sense to me that I nodded instead of shaking it from the squeal she made after my actions. I looked over at Chris, and he seemed chill and cool with everything without understanding what games he had up his sleeves.


    ¡°Now that exins the scene I met when we got here,¡± she smiled and rushed to stand beside my dad, looking over at Chris proudly.


    ¡°What scene?¡± Maliah asked, staring at me, and I fake coughed ignoring her questions.


    ¡°The heated moment they were having here, when we walked in,¡± Mom said smiling, while Malia looked at me with wide eyes¡­


    ¡°Oh wow. I¡¯m not shocked at all,¡± she nced at Chris and gave back her concentration to me. But I could sense the sarcasm in it.


    ¡°Oh Lord, when would this day be over,¡± I mumbled to myself¡­

 Bagged a Deal and a Date

    Mandy


    It¡¯s a Dawn new day and this time I have received enough rest and am ready to get back to work. As you know diary, I had a deal with Mr. Baby¡¯s daddy and right now I¡¯m pretty much ready to see how he could impress me, XOXO M. R,¡± I wrote while giggling to myself whilst getting ready for work today. I¡¯ve been a good girl and had enough rest just like the doctor rmended.


    My mind went on to linger at the fact that I haven¡¯t decided on what to do with the baby. I rubbed my stomach, staring at myself through the window as I wondered. Am I really ready for the struggle thates with having a child? Do I want this for me? What would life look like if I had a baby? Could I mix work and have a child? Why the sudden change in my life now? Why this baby? Why was the universe turning my life upside down? Would it be nice to have someone who would love me as I would love them? Would I be an amazing mother? I thoughtprehensively, my mind wandering far, but I shook my head and got my thoughts organized, so I could have a nice day¡­ I got back into getting ready for work and disposed of any thoughts that would lead to overthinking or ruin my day.


    **Fast-forwarded**


    ¡°Wee back boss,¡±


    ¡°Good to see you, ma¡¯am,¡±


    ¡°Wee back, miss¡± The smiles on their faces when they said it, made my heart leap for joy. I was d indeed, and I did appreciate every one of them. But one person¡¯s words were what I awaited, as I got to my office. And like you¡¯ve guessed it was Chris.


    I settled in and a few minutester I heard a knock on my door, and I mumbled a e in¡± to the person while staring at the files on my desk.


    ¡°Good morning boss, or should I say wifey,¡± the cheerfulness from his voice made me smile, and I couldn¡¯t recall when I bit my lips at the sound of his voice. He dropped the cup of tea on my desk and took his seat smiling at me. He licked his lower lip, staring at me, and taking into notice my every move and expression, whilst I took a sip of the tea.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked, anxious to hear my response, but I only moved my head, cause I didn¡¯t want to say something and started being awkward or even worse spitting irrelevant details that weren¡¯t a part of the conversation.


    ¡± White looks so good on you,¡± he said andplimented my outfit. At that moment, I got my cheeks heated at the thought of what he had said, even before I was able to say a ¡°thank you¡± to him.


    ¡°So on today¡¯s schedule, we are having a final meeting with Mr. Thomas. Well in respect to the old deal you were trying to get him to sign. I have made reservations for you both in a hotel and have set up a meeting this afternoon by 2 p. m. and if everything goes well, we might bag the deal.¡± He exined handing over the contract to me, and I briefly went through everything.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good job. Remember we leave here 20 mins earlier to arrive there on time,¡± I added and he took note of it instantly.


    ¡°Alright then, is there anything else I need to be updated on?¡± I asked him, well Considering my absence for a few days, I needed to be posted to be back on track alongside everyone else.


    ¡°Well there would be a meeting with the designing team and also a meeting with the shareholders too,¡± he exined, scrolling through the iPad, while I nodded my head mentally taking notes of everything.


    ¡°That would be all then,¡± I asked and he nodded.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re dismissed. Just get ready for the meeting with Mr. Thomas,¡± I added watching him turn his back to leave while I went back to going through the files. When he got close to the door, he stopped immediately. He turned around and stared directly at me, causing me to lift my head and stare back at him, wondering what was going on in his mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± he said looking at me. ¡°Okay, what is it?¡± I asked genuinely.


    ¡°Our date this evening, if the deal goes well.¡± He spoke, and I smiled but it was short, as I recalled hisst words.


    ¡°And if it doesn¡¯t?¡± I asked now, trying to know what he meant by that.


    ¡°We would still have our date today,¡± and I smiled, rubbing the neckline of my clothes, and gently massaging my neck, to contain my excitement.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said simply, hiding the pleasure I felt, and the gleam I had.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll see you by 7 pm 7 pm our date,¡± he smiled, turned around, and left, shutting the door quietly.


    ¡°A date?¡± I had a date? Damn I can¡¯t wait to see how this goes,¡± I cheekily smiled, diving back to the piles of files I needed to review before signing.


    *


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Thomas, I¡¯m so d we are now partners,¡± I said and had a handshake with him. Joy in my heart, as the long-awaited and due deal was finally ours. My heart leaped with joy, and the excitement couldn¡¯t be hidden on either of our faces at the table. Mr. Thomas was d, as he had revealed that he really wanted to partner with mypany and he was d we came to an understanding in achieving these goals together.


    ¡°I guess we will drink to that then,¡± he said and raised his ss up for a toast before the clicking sounds of sses were heard.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Chris whispered to my ears, and I turned to smile back at him, whispering the same words to him too. Because the victory was for everyone at thepany, not me alone.


    After a few more sses, we said our pleasantries and started to leave the premises too.


    ¡°I guess we are having that dinner after all,¡± Chris said, as we got to the car, heading straight to the office.


    ¡°Oh really? Are we now?¡± I raised my eyebrows feigning ignorance, when he groaned. He moved closer to my space in the car when the driver started to move the car.


    ¡°Wear something hot tonight¡± he whispered in my ears, and I felt shivers run down my spine, before he went back to his space, staring at the window.


    ~~Date time~~


    I slowly got ready, and picked a see-through dress, when the words Chris whispered to me repeated in my head. I immediately started to take off the dress and Scrabble through my cupboard looking for something that wouldn¡¯t be tamed as ¡°hot¡± in his eyes or anyone else. I set my eyes on a  corset and denim trousers and decided to get dressed in those, while I added a denim jacket to it. I did my hair cutely, wore my heels, and grabbed a purse putting all my necessities in it.


    I looked at myself in the mirror and a smirk appeared across my lips. I loved my look, but I had an intention of dressing this way.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how hot you would like this outfit now,¡± I mumbled to myself, and walked out of my room, giggling at my imagination of how Chris¡¯s expression would be when he sees me in this.


    ¡°I¡¯m outside your house,¡± I received his text while walking down the stairs in myfy trousers.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be staying home for dinner,¡± I yelled so that my parents could hear me clearly. I rushed down the stairs and quickly got to the front door. I opened it up and walked down to the front porch and there he was standing beside his car in a tuxedo looking so handsome. Gosh, his features were revealing and enticing to the eyes, and I found it hard to take my eyes off his body.


    I lifted my eyes and stared directly into his eyes, only to find him staring back at me, but this time checking me out. It was alluring and disturbing at the same time. The look in his eyes held this longing look of desire mixed with affection that got me standing struck at the porch wondering why he looked at me that way.


    ¡°What?¡± I didn¡¯t know when I voiced out rubbing my arms wondering why I felt chills even with my jacket on. But he walked closer to me, not taking his eyes off for a second.


    ¡°You look so beautiful. I mean aside from the whole club outfit, corporate wears and all. You still look amazing casual,¡± he said and I smiled.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I brushed my hair with my hands backward, blinking my eyes rapidly whilst wondering how he didn¡¯t find my dress inappropriate for a dinner date.


    ¡°So you ready for our date?¡± He stretched out his hands to me, and I took it immediately while he walked me to his car, opened the doors for me like a gentleman, and smiled at me while shutting the door.


    ¡°You look lovely,¡± he said, driving to our destination. He stared back at me, and almost immediately looked in front, earning a little chuckle from me. ¡± Was annoying Chris shy all of a sudden?¡±  I yed with my fingers, thinking vaguely to myself.


    We arrived at the beautiful restaurant, and Chris had made reservations in a very good spot for the both of us.


    ¡°This way please,¡± the waiter in charge of attending to us said and directed us to our seats. Chris pulled out my chair for me and smiled at me to sit.


    ¡°What would you be having Sir? Miss?¡± The waiter asked, looking at them, and he looked over at me to make my order.


    ¡°Will be starting with wine,¡± I responded and he took that down. When it was Chris¡¯s turn, Chris had directed him toe as he spoke into his ears, causing me to wonder what he told him, that he didn¡¯t want me to hear.


    ¡°Okay, that wasn¡¯t weird at all,¡± I raised my brows, staring at him, and he burst intoughter.


    ¡°Rx, I haven¡¯t done anything bad yet,¡± he raised his hands in surrender while I chuckled.


    ¡°I just told him to get us something nice, cause I know you wouldn¡¯t be making the order for any meal,¡± he responded proudly, raising his shoulders a bit.


    ¡°Oh! So you¡¯re a mind reader, huh?¡± I eximed andughed a bit, while he shook his head joining in theughter.


    A few minutester, the meals and drinks arrived, and I would be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t wowed. Chris wasn¡¯t ying at all, and I didn¡¯t know how to feel about it. ¡°Was he really chasing after me? Or is he just trying to win this? I silently thought, smiling brightly at him.


    ¡°Please enjoy your meals,¡± he said to me, while I smiled back at him, with a light nod.


    *


    We were done with dinner, and right now we¡¯re just having dessert and drinks while chatting about the office, the fiasco of our first meeting, the club night, and all. It was nice, and cool that we couldugh about it this way, and probably he might not know it, but it made me feel rxed.


    ¡°What,¡± I looked at him weirdly, after catching him staring at me.


    ¡°Nothing, you¡¯re just so breathtaking,¡± he said and Iughed hard.


    ¡°Can we just get into the car and drop the act,¡± I slid into the car, while I watched him close the turn, ignoring thement he made to me.


    ¡°What act? Or aren¡¯t I allowed topliment my date?¡± He asked immediately if he got into the car.


    ¡°Oh, is it apliment? Touch¨¦. And yes you are but I find it funny you¡¯re trying to win yourself over with just one date. It¡¯s just a date, and we had dinner don¡¯t make it into a romantic dinner.¡± I sted out, using my hands to demonstrate, while giving him an eye roll.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s one date. One date where I could meet my true love, one I could get to know you, one I could find a bond, a connection with the person I¡¯m with right now,¡± he exined, looking deeply into my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get over your head, Mr. Secretary, and there¡¯s no bond, no connection or whatever. Take note.¡± I managed to say, ignoring his heartwarming statement.


    ¡°Thanks for ruining this moment,¡± he responded.


    ¡°My pleasure,¡± I clicked my tongue at him when he moved closer to me moving his hands around the back of my seat.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I said in a low tone, with my eyes wide open staring at him.


    ¡°Forming a connection,¡± he responded and at that moment, I heard the sound of him fixing the seat belt, making me cough lightly when I saw him smile¡­


    ¡°Okay wifey, let¡¯s get you home,¡± he started the car and drove off.


    He drove me back home, and like a gentleman, he got out of the driver¡¯s seat and opened my door for me.


    ¡°Let me help with that,¡± he bent over to my face, the moment he noticed my struggle to get the seat belt off.  His hair was close to my face, and I didn¡¯t know when I smelt it, and damn his shampoo smelt great.


    ¡°All done,¡± I heard, bringing me back to reality. I received his hands, and let him help me off the car while smiling a bit.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said simply and walked to the front porch.


    ¡°Thank you, for letting me take you on a date. I enjoyed seeing you smile and your presence, and the time with you,¡± he shuttered a bit, getting a little nervous, while Iughed out at how he roughly brushed his hair.


    ¡°Rx. It wasn¡¯t so bad,¡± I told him, with a thumbs up in the air while heughed too.


    ¡°So that means I did great?¡± He asked, his eyes gleaming with curiosity. I squeezed my face instead and shook my head, while he groaned at that response.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do better next time,¡± he smiled, looking affirmative.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be one,¡± I rushed to respond.


    ¡°There will be cause we made a deal,¡± he walked to his car, speaking at the modest top of his voice, while Iughed, now standing from beside the front door.


    ¡°Goodnight Mandy,¡± he said sweetly and got into his car.


    ¡°Goodnight Chris,¡± I responded with a low tone, before getting inside¡­

 Not so Netflix and Chill

    Maliah


    I smiled, extremely happy that I was having a day off. Cause to be sincere, everything happening this past week had made me feel like I was on the verge of a breakdown soon.


    I walked to the kitchen cabs and grabbed a cup, walked to the fridge, and grabbed a ss of wine and the popcorn I left on the sink. I walked back to the living room, excited to watch this new movie, and just Netflix and have some time alone with myself.


    My phone rang the moment I pressed y, causing me to grab it from the table in front of me. I checked the caller ID and realized it was my mom. It was just 8 a. m., and knowing my mom well, she was getting ready to open her store.


    ¡°Hey mama,¡± I ced the phone on my ears, stretching my hands to pass the TV remote on the table.


    ¡°Maliah,¡± she called out in a crying tone, causing me to sit up on the couch abruptly.


    ¡°Are you okay? What¡¯s wrong? I questioned in a worried tone, while my right leg started to shake a bit, as thought rolled into my mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s your father? He¡¯s at it again? I thought he promised to stop. But..,¡± she tried going on with speaking but instead burst into a loud cry.


    ¡°Mom please calm down, Speak to me slowly this time. What is going on?¡± I asked already, pacing through the living room. Tears already welled up in my heart, while I bit my lips at several intervals.


    ¡± Last night, your father said he was going to meet up with some old friends and would being inte,¡± She paused and sniffed in, and from the phone I could hear her breathing, making me not my lips even harder, as I got even more worried.


    ¡°So I asked if I could stay up and wait for him to return home. But he said I would rather not, so I didn¡¯t. I waited upte at night on the sofa, but fell asleep since he didn¡¯t return, even after calling his cellphone hundreds of times, but it rang for a moment andter was discontinued,¡± she shuttered, and right now, I could imagine the tears rolling down her cheeks.


    ¡°What happened, Mom?¡± I managed to say lightly, masking the fact that I was already in tears even without knowing what had happened. But did I really need to, the fact that it involves my dad, definitely warrants the tears cause he only brings trouble.


    ¡± This morning I still tried his line, while preparing Junior for school, and when I was about to drop him off,¡± she held her breath and took a pause, this time I knew she was fighting the urge to not burst into another round of crying.


    ¡°What happened, Mom? Please tell me?¡± I rushed to say, now really pacing faster than before. I scattered my hair, worried and fearful of the unthinkable.


    ¡°He was,¡± she cried, while I sat on the couch, now my leg shaking, as I became very anxious.


    ¡°What was he doing mum,¡± I almost cried out, but I  held myself back.


    ¡°He was lying on the front porch, bleeding to death. I think he¡¯s back to gambling,¡± she took a deep breath, and I shook my head, letting the silent tears rush in. I looked up to the ceiling trying to stop myself from crying because of this man I call my father. But each time he just seems to find a way to mess up my life.


    ¡°What do we do, Maliah? Whoever did this to him? Mighte to kill him? Or worse, he might drag us down with him?¡± She asked to sniff him, while I used my hand to cover my mouth while sniffing in, so she wouldn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°Did Junior see anything,¡± I asked, resting my face on my palms. I was more worried about how junior I was, rather than my supposed dying father.


    ¡°I pushed him back inside, but I¡¯m pretty sure he saw it. I don¡¯t know, baby. He might have, ¡¯cause I saw him crying a bit after the ambnce took your father,¡±  she exined, while I used my palms to rub my head.


    ¡°Great, not only is he trying to ruin our life, my life, your life. But he ns on dragging Junior into this mess and traumatizing that kid. God!!.,¡± I was up on my feet now, rubbing the back of my neck, and crying silently again.


    Mom we need to speak with Junior, I don¡¯t want him getting drowned in Dad¡¯s mess,¡± I said to her, and she hummed at me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak with him,¡± she said and I took a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯lle home soon. We would both speak with him,¡± I said and released a deep breath several times.


    ¡°Alright baby, I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± she said and I nodded my head like she could see me here, before hanging up.


    At the moment she did that, I fell to the ground and started to wail. I was so tired, I  couldn¡¯t breathe. I opened my mouth, releasing and taking in breath while hitting my chest, and trying so hard not to burst out loudly.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t cry,¡± I used my left hand to rub my right shoulder, hoping that telling myself that would stop me from breaking down like this. Hoping that telling myself that, would make it hurt any less, or make me feel suddenly better.


    But it wasn¡¯t working, none of it worked. The slow hitting on my chest, the rubbing of my legs, the taking in breath, the talking to myself,  none of them worked at all, and it only made me feel more miserable about myself, my situation, and my family.


    ¡°Would this get any better? Would things ever be great? How long would I keep living like this? How much more do I need to endure? How long can you take this Malia? How long?¡±  I questioned myself, forcing myself up to go get my bags packed for my trip home¡­N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Back Home Old Memories

    Maliah


    I had arrived at the airport, and I knew in a few minutes we would be boarding the ne. I looked over at my phone, then my wrist watch and sighed. Everything was happening so fast, I was just about toy my head from the stress of having to care for other people and not myself. But here I am again, going on a long trip yet again to care for other people.


    My phone beeped, and a notification appeared. I looked over at it and it was a message from Mandy saying ¡°Hey B,¡± I sighed heavily at that, and everything just going on wrong in my life just shed back at me at once and I felt that urge to cry again, causing me to bite my lower lips really hard¡­


    I ignored the text and dragged my things alongside the other passengers to board the ne.


    **


    A few hourster, I arrived back home in LA. The air felt different and, but everything was familiar because it was home. I hailed a cab, and stated my destination, while the driver drove off¡­


    ¡°Here miss,¡± the driver said and I got off my thoughts, smiled at him, and came out of the car, grabbing my luggage before paying him off.


    I looked over at the house in front of me, and so many memories were disyed in my head at once. This was where I held my baby brother, where I won my first spelling bee contest, and where my Dad told me I was a princess too. I half chuckled, realizing this ce held so much of my childhood, my growing up, and my dark times at once.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Junior,¡± I said with a tight smile as I walked in the direction of the house. I got on the front porch, and I knocked on the door, and almost immediately, the door was open and I was weed with the biggest hug ever from the warmest person I know.


    ¡°Junior,¡± I shrieked in excitement too, overly joyed, while I reciprocated the gesture and engulfed him in a tight hug too. I smiled at myself, and happy at how much he made me happy and had my soul rx too.


    ¡°I miss you so much,¡± I sniffed in, telling him the truth, while I saw my mom standing from a distance, resting her head on the wall and smiling at us with a proud face.


    ¡± I miss you so so so much,¡± he jumped up excitedly, and I looked over at him with a gleam in my eyes, smiling.


    ¡°Oh really? Are you certain? Or you¡¯re trying to bribe me into giving it to you?¡± I questioned him, and he shook his head while Iughed.


    ¡± Mom told me you wereing, I immediately brushed my hair, and used the fine shampoo you got for me. I even took my bath again, dressed up, and started to count how long your flight was going to take,¡± he exined and I broke down while looking at him.


    ¡°Oh baby, e on let¡¯s get you the goodies I bought, shall we?¡± I pulled him into the house along with me, and he nodded his head in excitement.


    ¡°Hey mama,¡± I said and gave a tight hug to my mom, the moment I got to the living room. We were both quiet for a second and just enjoyed the beach others embraced instead.


    ¡°How have you been, child?¡±  She rubbed my cheeks and pulled me to herself and I smiled looking at her.


    ¡°Well we both know the answer,¡± I responded and she chuckled in despair.


    ¡°Alright Junior, are you ready,¡± I said to him, filling him with joy and excitement, as that is the only state I always want to find him.


    ¡°This is for you, and this one is yours,¡± I directed my hands to Junior, then to Mom too. Who kind of looks surprised, causing me to roll my eyes¡­


    ¡± Oh my gosh! A yStation?¡±. He shrieked, looking at me in shock, before suddenly jumping up and jumping on my body in excitement.


    ¡°Ouu, someone like what they got, huh?¡± I rubbed his hair, and he nodded his head rapidly in response¡­


    ¡°Thank you so much, sis¡± he smiled at me, while I chuckled, and rubbed his cheeks.


    ¡°Who¡¯s my favorite brother in the whole wide world?¡± I asked cheekily and heughed.


    ¡°I am,¡± he yelled, and this time, Mom and I burst intoughter.


    ¡°Alright now, go have fun with your new yStation, okay,¡± I said to Junior, who scurried away immediately, making my heart d.


    ¡± You got me a new bag with expensive jewelry?¡± She asked, tearing up a bit, the moment Junior left while staring at the gifts I got on her legs, and I looked at her displeased.


    ¡°What do you mean by that Mom? Haven¡¯t I gotten you stuff before? What¡¯s this little wailing for?¡± I asked, feigning annoyance.


    ¡± It¡¯s just that with everything going on in our lives, the issues with your father and his constant inconsiderate behavior to this family,¡± she paused, and dried the tearsing from her eyes, and I raised my head up, trying to not tear up with her


    ¡°Never for a day did I ever feel sad about having you or Junior. You both have been my source of peace and joy. And you Maliah, you¡¯ve been the best daughter anyone could ask for. God bless you, baby,¡± she said to me, and I engulfed her in a tight hug, biting my lips and holding my tears in.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I love you so much,¡± she whispered into my ears, rubbing my hair, and patting my back.


    ¡°And I love you too Mom,¡± I responded truly, smiling lightly to myself¡­


    ¡°Okay, now I¡¯m hungry. Tell me what do you have for me,¡± after a few minutes, I disengaged from the big and brought up food to lighten up the mood, and got my family into being jovial again.


    ¡°Oh yeah. How did I get caught up that I forgot? I made your favorite, are you ready to eat now or would you prefer a shower first?¡± She asked, looking a bit confused, which made meugh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my stuff to my room first, then I¡¯ll have my shower and my favorite meal,¡± I  responded and she smiled back, nodding her head in understanding¡­


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get you settled in,¡± She grabbed my bag, and we bothughed while leaving the sitting room.

 A Bad Welcome Day

    Maliah


    After the lovely meal with my family. I knew it was time to speak with my brother and see how he was holding up.


    ¡°Hey Junior,¡± I knocked on the door of his room, resting my weight on it, and staring at him sweetly. He was so engrossed with his yStation that it took him a minute to identify that I was there.


    ¡°Enjoying your yStation?¡± I walked in and asked, the instant I knew I had his attention, he smiled at me with a light nod in response.


    ¡°Come here, I want to talk to you about something. Mom and I,¡± I said and immediately Mom came out of the hidden spot revealing herself to him.


    ¡°I heard you saw Dad on the front porch yesterday, and it made you cry. I wanted to know how you felt about that, and if you¡¯re okay?¡± I looked at him, and the whole happy expression on his face had suddenly dried up at my question. But I needed to know this.


    ¡°I was scared. Mom pushed me inside so I wouldn¡¯t see a thing, but when she called you and started to cry, I felt sad and cried too,¡± he exined.


    I know he isn¡¯t a kid anymore, and is grown as a 12-year-old boy. But to me, Junior remains my baby brother, always.


    ¡°Did I do anything wrong? Did something happen to Dad?¡± He was a bit terrified.


    ¡°No, of course not. You did nothing wrong. And Dad is perfectly fine, just receiving treatment,¡± I calmly exined to him.


    ¡°Is  it true that Dad is gambling?¡± He asked looking up at Mom, and she turned her face around immediately and walked away.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not..,¡± I paused, confused about what to say, whilst wondering where he heard that.


    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± I asked him, pushing a tight smile on my lips.


    ¡°I heard a few teachers talking about it, and looking at me with pity,¡± he exined, and immediately I engulfed him in a tight hug, trying to hide my tears and fears.


    ¡°Hey, they weren¡¯t talking about Dad okay? So get back to your games, baby,¡± I whispered to him and started to tickle him, causing him to erupt inughter¡­


    ¡°Stop it,¡± he barely could voice out, stillughing, I took my hands off him and raised them in the air in surrender, chuckling at him.


    ¡°I love you Maliah,¡± he jumped on me, and I hugged him tightly too brushing his hair in the process..


    **A few dayster**


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bring myself to go visit my father in the hospital, my mom was held with that responsibility and didn¡¯t bother to say anything about it, ¡¯cause she knew. I incorporated my time with spending and having so many good memories here with Junior, whilst trying to get up to date with work.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But today was different, Dad wasing back home today. Mom had left a few hours after I dropped Junior at school to go bring him home.  She tasked me with cooking his meal, with a slice that I should have leftovers for Junior which kind of worked because I made the meals.


    ¡°We¡¯re home, please fix your anger a bit,¡± she texted me, and I chuckled, staring at the text.


    ¡°We¡¯re home,¡± she announced the moment they walked in while aiding him to walk to the sofa. He looked over at me and a smile spread across his face, while I stood against the door staring at me.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t know you were back, baby?¡± He said and coughed, while I walked back to the kitchen, got him a ss of water, and handed it over to him, leaving the sitting room almost immediately.


    ¡°Maliah, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I cursed under my breath, angry that he got to use that word.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You don¡¯t get to use that word with me. You don¡¯t get to apologize and expect things to just fix itself. You don¡¯t get to break this family and expect us to take the shit you throw at our faces and just  smile and be back to being one happy family again.¡± I broke down in tears, now fully turned around and staring at him, in anger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to screw us over and over again and just expect us to be fine with ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. It doesn¡¯t work that way, you can¡¯t ruin my life and manipte your way back in, Father¡±  I cleaned the tears that rolled down my cheeks,shing out at him, ignoring the guilty look he had on.


    ¡°I mean it this time, it won¡¯t happen again,¡± he said, making me even angrier.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Now spill the beans, How much do you own?¡± I questioned looking at him in anger.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± he fidgeted, and my mom grabbed me, holding me tight, pulling me away from his sight, when I screamed ¡°Liar¡±.


    ¡°Let me be, if you won¡¯t scream at him then I will. How does he always walk away from troubles and let us deal with it all the time,¡± I pulled away, and walked in front of him.


    ¡°Speak now,¡± I repeated


    ¡°A hundred grams,¡± he slowly responded, and I fell t on the floor, shocked and confused.


    ¡°What?¡± And immediately I said that our door was pushed open when three men in ck walked in¡­


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt my family,¡± Dad started to plead, his knees already on the ground, and tears filled in his eyes. I knew about this move. It was the bad guys the people Dad seemed to always own.


    While that was still happening, someone else walked in, and you could feel how the atmosphere changed. We were t on the ground while they pointed their guns at us. I looked over at Mom, who was shivering badly and looked so scared, and it was the same for me and Dad.


    I tried to take a peep at the person who sat on one of the sofas, but he had this kind of hat from the 80s on and had worn a mask to close half his face.


    ¡°You had three days and your time was up, Hector. Where¡¯s the body,¡± one of them kicked Dad asking him, while Mom screamed.


    I didn¡¯t feel guilt or worry for myself, but only for my mom. But while that was going on, I felt the eyes of the one who seemed to be the boss with his demeanor staring at me, making me feel awkward.


    ¡± I don¡¯t have it yet, I just got dismissed from the hospital. I¡¯ll pay as soon as I have it?¡± He responded.


    ¡°Well, you know the drill, Hector. We gave you three days and seeing you couldn¡¯t pay up, we doubled it,¡±  one of the three men had said while stepping on Dad, and causing him to shriek in pain.


    ¡°Please let him go, we¡¯ll get you your money. Give us more days, please,¡± Mom had begun to wail, and suddenly they stopped and retreated. I exhaled in relief d that mom cried and had touched them, when the next thing I heard made my body shake in fear.


    ¡°Bring her, the girl,¡±  the supposed leader said in a cold tone, and stood up to leave. And immediately at that moment, I felt them pick me off the floor, dragging me along with them while ignoring my cries¡­


    ¡°No please,¡± I begged, crying even harder now, as it sucked into my reality. My dad had sessfully dragged me to his mess.


    ¡°Noo,¡± I cried, but instead I felt my nose covered with a handkerchief, and almost immediately I felt myself losing consciousness¡­

 The Temptation

    Mandy


    ¡± Just give me five more minutes, I¡¯ll be down to address everyone,¡± I said to Chris and dismissed him immediately.


    My whole thought was clouded with worry for Maliah. I had texted her for the past few days, no response. I went to her apartment in search of her, but the ce was locked like nobody had been there for days. I tried calling her yesterday, but it went straight to voicemail.


    ¡°Think Mandy? What do you do?¡± I query myself, walking through and from my office, worrisome about not hearing from her. I thought of what to do, and at that moment, the thought of calling her workce clicked in my head.


    I immediately scurried off to my drawer, looking for the number of her assistant, but found nothing. Then I decided to browse through my phone and found it. I dialed it immediately and after the third ring, she picked up.


    ¡°Hi Good morning, It¡¯s Sarah from Lia¡¯s copywriting firm,¡± she said over the phone.


    ¡°Hey Sarah, it¡¯s Mandy- Maliah¡¯s friend. Can you put her on the call with me,¡± I spoke hurriedly.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am. I¡¯m sorry but Miss Maliah isn¡¯t avable at the office today,¡± she responded simply, making me he confused.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Then where is she? I¡¯ve been trying to reach her?¡± I exined, worried at the same time when I heard a light knock on the door.


    ¡°She¡¯s on a trip to see her family, and will be back soon,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Her family? Was it an emergency? Did something happen?¡± Fear gripped me at this moment.


    ¡°Not that I know off, she took her day off to go see them,¡± she exined and my mouth formed an ¡°oh¡± immediately in understanding.


    ¡°Oh, thank you very much, Sarah,¡± I said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee ma¡¯am,¡± she responded and I hung up from the call.


    ¡°You cane in. I¡¯m ready,¡± I said immediately and held my phone tightly when Chris walked in with the iPad, looking all set too.


    ¡°Shall we,¡± he said and I nodded my head, moving out of the office already and going to the hall to address my employee.


    ¡°Hello Everyone,¡± I smiled across the room, staring at their faces and watching them give me their full attention.


    ¡°How are we feeling, right now?¡± I asked them smiling and a few went on responding.


    ¡°Happy, excited, d, spectacr,¡± I heard and I smiled sping my hands together.


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s the end of the year people and we¡¯ve alle this far, made mistakes, signed huge deals, became big on socials, made a lot of money, made friends, and formed new rtionships,¡± I mentioned staring at Chris who smiled at me.


    ¡°But mostly we¡¯ve stuck together as friends, colleagues, a boss, and her employees. Even when it¡¯s hard and rough, yeah,¡± I noted, and I heard the chuckling from them.


    ¡°So with that, I think we all deserve a party. One night all to ourselves, no work, no files, no urgency, just us having to celebrate this win and be ourselves. So what do you say? Y¡¯all ready to have a st at the end of the year party,¡± I asked, and they pped their hands nodding their heads to my question.


    ¡°Alright then, without any more to say. You¡¯ve got your party approved. But don¡¯t go over the budget likest year,¡± I warned, pointing my fingers at them, and they busted outughing, while I started to walk away, hearing the little ¡°thank you, boss,¡± from their lips which ddened my heart.


    ¡°Okay, that was definitely a different Mandy I know. Sorry boss,¡±. He said and did a light bow, Iughed and went straight to my seat ignoring his ttery.


    ¡± Don¡¯t know what you mean, ¡¯cause it¡¯s the same old me here,¡± I responded and stretched my neck a bit, looking over myptop.


    ¡°Nah¡­ The one out there wasn¡¯t so cold, and intimidating but she was fun, and like a, really, cool boss,¡± he said and I shook my head smiling while rubbing my neck.


    ¡°I like that, all sides of you. I love ¡¯em all,¡± hemented and I bent my head low, hiding the blush that spread across my cheeks when he made thatment while rubbing my neck.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been on five outings together, and it¡¯s been a hell of fun and amazing. Plus we work together so it gets steamy and we sometimes catch each other staring.  But then again, we were at a cool level where weplimented each other, and kinda normal friendly vibes.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°You need a massage,¡± I can help you with that. And before I could respond to him, he already stood on his feet, and dropped his iPad on my deck, walking behind me andying his hands on my neck, while gently starting to rub them slowly¡­


    ¡°So are you attending thepany¡¯s party?¡± He questioned, and I closed my eyes enjoying the soothing feeling of rxation from his touch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe? Maybe not,¡± I said only, when he immediately sprang my chair around, making me face his lower body, and within a minute he squatted in front of me, pulling my chair closer to him.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± I half yelled, staring at him with wide eyes. A bit annoyed, and was in deep need of an exnation for whatever this act was.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to get your attention,¡± he said and brushed his fingers around myp. causing me to feel this surge of electricity passing through my veins.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked, holding my breath, as he continued to trace lines on myp.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± he responded, looking at my face, while I bit my tongue, trying to hold myself from releasing my breath.


    ¡°Stop,¡± I said now, ufortable, pained, andpletely turned on, but instead he brought his face closer to mine, and looked at my eyes first, then down to my lips, and stayed there for a while.


    ¡°F**k,¡± he cursed and took his eyes away, his breath away from me, and his hands away from mine too. He went back to the squatting position and just stared at me.


    ¡°Would youe to thepany¡¯s dinner with me?¡± He asked, leaving me dumbstruck for a minute.


    He was asking me as his date, for the eyes of the entire employee. Was this part of the game? Or was it serious? But instead of giving a response to him, I was going to tease him a bit just like he always does.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, so sit,¡±  I stood on my feet, and watched him go back to the seat meant for visitors, while I paced for a few seconds before walking back to him.


    ¡°So? You want us to go together?¡± I asked, sitting at the edge of the table close to him, and he nodded his head, staring at me. But I made a face that gave the expression that I wasn¡¯t convinced by his response.


    ¡°Do you mean as a date? Or just a colleague?¡± I questioned, now walking in front of him, using my hands to spread his legs, while I sat on the right leg, leaving him shocked.


    ¡°Answer me Christian?¡± I called and took his hands which he nervously ced on his neck, and guided it to my waist while biting my lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± He responded, confused, staring at our position, when I wrapped my hands around his neck and shifted my hips on his legs causing him to groan.


    Hell yes¡­ I enjoyed this, more than you could imagine. Let¡¯s see how long he could be tempted.


    ¡°So you¡¯re taking me because of the deal? Or a little crush,¡± I brushed my cheeks against his soft cheeks, whispering to his ears, while my hands rubbed the back of his head. His grip on my waist tightened, making me smile across my lips, as I moved my hips again, earning a frustrated groan from him.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± his voice was low when he called, and I took my face off his neck, and brought it closer to his while staring at his lips, and biting mine.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked, confused, as he tried to pull away, but I grabbed his chin up and brought it closer to my lips, feeling each other breath. My eyes navigated to him, and I could feel the desire, the wants, and at that moment I felt his hard-on around my leg, making me open my eyes in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the party, Christian,¡± I spoke very close to his lips, and patted his back, before standing up from his legs, leaving him confused.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked immediately as I walked back to my seat.


    ¡°I will be there at the party,¡± I repeated and heard him curse under his breath.


    He stood up to leave, but his hard-on was visible, earning a chuckle from me.


    ¡°I think you should deal with that first¡±  I pointed out, smiling while he groaned in frustration, using his hands to cover it.


    ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s all your fault,¡± he said and rushed to the sofa in my office, grabbing the pillow there. While I looked at him with wide eyes, feigning ignorance at the usation¡­


    ¡°But what did I do?¡± I asked innocently, and he looked over at me with a re, earning anotherughter, and a loud one this time.


    ¡°Damn it, Mandy,¡± he mumbled but I heard him, smiling under my breath.


    ¡°So sorry, do I get you ice for it, ¡¯cause you seem to be looking really bad and horny,¡± I whispered thest part, and he red hard at me this time, making me cover my mouth whileughing hard at my joke¡­

 Decision with the Slut

    Chris


    While I sat at the restaurant awaiting the arrival of Aiden., My mind went back to the incident, well not exactly the incident because it was well intended and nned by the temptress- Mandy.


    I rubbed my jaw, thinking about it and damn I couldn¡¯t deny that it made me ho**y as fu*k or the fact that she was the temptress- indeed.  And thinking about it right now I didn¡¯t know what this was anymore; was it my obsession? About the baby? The challenge? Or was this me really falling for her? Before I could answer that question, I heard the light tap on the table, returning me back to reality, when I noticed Aiden settling into the seat in front of me.


    ¡°Hey man,¡± I called and he just folded his hands, staring at me, making me nod my head in understanding.


    ¡°Great, so I guess that¡¯s my cue to not initiate any greetings. Got it!¡± I said and pointed at him while clicking my tongue.


    ¡°So you called, I answered,¡± he said in a cold tone, while I sighed mumbling ¡°right¡± under my breath.


    ¡°Look Aiden, you¡¯re my buddy and the only thing I need from you is just your support and having my back. I can¡¯t deal with my parent¡¯s troubles and have to deal with yours. You¡¯re supposed to stand with me,¡± I said sincerely, looking at him, when he moved his upper body forward and backward, then releasing a  breath.


    ¡°I know and that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m looking out for you, I¡¯m letting you try your thing with this girl, assuring your parents that you¡¯re safe even when I know my opinions on this issue don¡¯t align with yours,¡±. He exined staring vividly at me,  now unfolding his hands and sping his hands together.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s with the attitude, does it have to do with your conflicted opinions?¡± I asked him, with wide eyes and he didn¡¯t hesitate in agreeing to that.


    ¡°Look man, what did you need my advice for? Cause you said it¡¯s bad and good news,¡± he brushed his hair backward and said.


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll start with the good news,¡± I paused, making sure his attention was given to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father,¡± I said slowly and he looked at me.


    ¡°What? How? When did that happen? Is she head over heels for you already?¡± He rushed, joy and curiosity clearly could be heard in his voice.


    ¡°Well she has been pregnant before the whole deal thingy,¡± I exined.


    ¡°What!! So you meant to tell me all this while you were going to be a father and said nothing to me, not even the mere mention of it at all. Wow,¡± he said and gulped hard the bottle of water in front of him¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. She doesn¡¯t know I  am aware of it, and that¡¯s why I need your help,¡± I said desperately.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± he responded¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Last time I eavesdropped on her conversation with her best friend, she was deciding to get rid of the baby,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s? Absolutely not? She can¡¯t do that? Do you know how much this means to you? Your family? Do you know? Thepany? You¡¯re supposed to be killed? Absolutely not,¡±  he rushed his words, not pausing to catch his breath.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I know that? That¡¯s why I need your help. How do I tell her to keep the child? She doesn¡¯t even n on revealing the child to me, and Mandy is soplicated that I couldpletely lose her if I blow the news about the child and the real reason I¡¯m trying to get her to be with me,¡± I exined rushing my words too, sped my hands and for the first time I was afraid.


    ¡°Damn. Was this why you wanted to make her fall for you? Was this why you started to pretend to work there?¡± He questioned and frankly, I had no idea how to answer this question.


    ¡°Do I tell him no? Do I have the answer to this? Of course not. But did my priorities for wanting her shift over time? Yes it did, it definitely did,¡± I did a whole survey in my head, and instead of exining all of this confusion to Aiden I nodded my head, while forcing a tight smile on my lips.


    ¡°This is good news and bad news at the same time. But I think you should tell her, like you said she¡¯splicated and you wouldn¡¯t want a mistake like her finding out you knew, messing up the whole n which would lead to then losing everythingpletely; that includes her and the baby. So when next you meet, tell her about it,¡± he encouraged and I thought deeply about it.


    ¡°We are in a good state right now, and everything is great. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to talk about it on New Year¡¯s Eve,¡± I drank from my bottle of water when my phone rang and when I looked at the caller ID, I noticed it was Mandy,  which caused me to stand on my feet abruptly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, looking at me.


    ¡°She¡¯s calling me right now. What should I do?¡± I was confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Pick up and tell her you want to meet up,¡±  Aiden urged and I looked at him confused by that, butter got a hint of it.


    ¡°You want me to have that conversation with her now? Isn¡¯t it too sudden? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea?¡± I said, disputing the thought and trying hard not to y so many scenes of how bad and crazy this was going to go.


    ¡°It¡¯s better early than never. Call her back and meet up with her. I¡¯ll see youter, I think your parents might want to know about this news,¡± he stood up, and patted my back almost leaving when I stopped him.


    ¡°Can you not tell them now? I want to handle this,¡± I was still saying, when he sang his way out of my presence, leading to me blowing raspberries.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± I said into the phone. Immediately she picked up, but all I could hear was her sniffing.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, clearly worried¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not fine Chris, I¡¯m not,¡± she sniffled and now I could tell she was really crying.


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming over to get you.¡± I grabbed my keys and rushed outside to get to my car, even before she said her exact location.


    Mandy


    I got home full of smiles, and I didn¡¯t know if it was how I acted that made me happy or the reaction I got from Christian that ddened my heart.


    I had my showers, and right now I was walking down the stairs, heading to the dining room to have my dinner, Then I could retire to bed for the day.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± Mom asked immediately as I got close to my seat. The butler dragged my seat backward,  I thanked him before sitting on it.


    ¡°Good evening mother, father,¡± I nodded at them, while they smiled at me.


    ¡°I had a good day. And if you both must know, we are getting ready for thepany¡¯s party,¡± I filled them in, while they smiled looking impressed. The clicking sounds of the cutleries and tes were mild as we all ate our food in silence.


    ¡°You look so happy, Mandy. Does it have anything to do with Chris?¡± Mom inquired giving me that look. One that entails she knew the answer even before asking.


    ¡°Well maybe,¡± I smiled, continuing to have my meal.


    ¡°Great, then I guess you¡¯ve both decided to keep the baby?¡± She added and the fork on my hands dropped on my tes making a loud sound at herment.


    ¡°It¡¯s my decision Mom, not Chris,¡± I said, raising my fork up, with intentions to continue my meal when she spoke again.


    ¡°What do you mean love? Okay, what have you decided to do?¡± She tried speaking calmer, as she noticed the change in my expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m still thinking about it okay,¡± I said quietly, hoping my response would get them off my back.


    ¡°What do you mean thinking, huh? How long till the world knows you¡¯re having a baby? The father¡¯s supposed to have a say in this. So where¡¯s Chris? Or isn¡¯t he saying anything?¡± My dad¡¯s stern tone made the whole ce quiet. I folded my lips, raising my hands in a firm to stop myself from an outburst, but it didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Chris is not the father, okay? And he definitely has no say in this, so can I enjoy this delicious meal in peace and have a nice evening in this house,¡± I yelled taking my parents aback by my utterance.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Chris isn¡¯t the father? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Her voice was low like she was going to break down.


    ¡± It¡¯s exactly what it means Mom,¡± I chunk my food, while I shrug my shoulders¡­


    ¡°You raised a slut, Jane. Can you hear her? She has absolutely no idea who the father of the baby is. Now how much shame is this girl going to befall this family with?¡± My dad said, I looked over at him, chuckled, and was absolutely not surprised by his utterance¡­


    ¡°Well, good thing we¡¯re talking about family shame, huh? I mean it is no surprise you called me that. Did you feel better, or guilty that I might be you? The ck sheep? The one who drags the family name into the mud, huh Dad? Is it such a surprise because to me this scenario seems so familiar, only that this time you¡¯ve been on this seat a lot of times.¡± Ished at him, while he red at me, but it waster covered with guilt and embarrassment.


    ¡°Mandy! You don¡¯t talk to your father like that. Why are you doing this to us? Is this some kind of rival to get back at us? Are you hurting us on purpose?¡± Speak to me baby, she tried toe in a hug but I moved away.


    ¡°Why do you always take his side, Mom? Why can¡¯t you fight for yourself? Why do you let him have his way with you?¡± I asked her, breaking down in tears¡­


    ¡°You might as well get rid of that baby if it has no father,¡± he said angrily at me, and when I tried to bark back and respond Mom shunned me with a p that stung really hard.


    ¡°Bravo Mom, the second time,¡± I said in tears, grabbed my phone, and rang outside the house, crying loudly.


    I dialed Chris¡¯s number and he didn¡¯t pick up the first time, but after a few seconds, he called me back¡­


    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ming right now.¡± He asked in a worried tone, while I broke down in more tears.


    ¡°Walking outside the gate of my father¡¯s house,¡± I answered in pain, sniffing in¡­


    ¡°Alright, just wait there for me, I¡¯lle see you there,¡± he said quickly and hung up, letting me sit on the floor, continuing my wailing¡­

 Good Night Turned Bad

    Writer POV


    Chris arrived quickly at the gates of her house but found no one standing there. He got out of the car and rushed to the gate to find no one there.


    Fear gripped him, he looked so worried that he let random thoughts creep into his head, while he started to me himself if anything happened to her. He rushed back to his car to grab his phone, hopefully, he would get through to her.


    He dialed her number and after two trials with no response, he got even more worried, when his phone beeped. He looked at the text he received from Mandy with joy and immediately rushed to the location she sent to him.


    Mandy


    He arrived at the location I gave to him in a few minutes, I looked up at him as he approached where I sat staring at everyone who clearly was having a good time here.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said, staring at him as I tapped the space beside me, directing him to seat¡­


    ¡°Hey,¡± he responded to me and took the seat beside me exhaling.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked, concerned, I lifted my head to stare at him before shaking my head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you wanna talk about it?¡± He rushed to say, as it wouldn¡¯t seem he was intruding¡­


    ¡°My parents, and no I don¡¯t want to,¡± I said, gettingfortable as I rested my head on his shoulders, while he nodded his head in understanding¡­


    ¡°Then that¡¯s cool,¡± he responded, while we both sat there silently for a while.


    ¡°All these people here look so happy. I just want to be happy, like really happy,¡± I said slowly.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± He moved his body a bit, while I took my head off his shoulder and gave him the go-ahead.


    ¡°What are you thinking right now?¡± He looked at me, while I stared at him confused by the question.


    ¡°Like right now! presently?¡± I questioned him, to be sure of his question.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he voiced¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering why I called you. Why did I call you at that moment? I could have called anyone else, but I thought of you first, why?¡± It was my turn to look at him, but at the same time still awed by my own question.


    ¡°Well, only you can say why. But I¡¯d like to believe that you called me because I made a promise to be here for you always,¡± his voice was soothing as he said that, I looked over his eyes and I could see the sincerity in his words.


    ¡°Always?¡± My voice came out low, but he responded with the same words as my question before kissing my palms.


    ¡°Thank you so much. For picking up, for worrying about me, and mostly for showing up. No one does that aside from Maliah, but right now she isn¡¯t here but with her family,¡± I exined, sadness washing all over my face, as I talked about my best friend whom I missed.


    ¡°You both have a really good rtionship. But if Maliah was here, how would you open up to her?¡± I looked over my shoulder staring at him, and wondering what he meant by that.


    ¡°What do you mean,¡± I turned around to stare at him, but he just shrugged his shoulders before speaking up.


    ¡°What would you want to say if Maliah was here in ce of mine,¡± he repeated,  and this time to my own understanding¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll say that I think our parents traumatized us a bit. Whether they ept it or not, they yed a huge factor in what we¡¯ve be today. It¡¯s either some of us have a viin for a dad, a totally bad mom, or one who doesn¡¯t stand up for themselves. Either way, they had a hand in this,¡± I exined, my voice cracking a bit, and At that time, he brought my hands close to his lips, giving them a light kiss, before wrapping his hands around mine tofort me and it did work.


    ¡°Yeah talk about us being called damaged and fucked up, because of how they made life he hard for us,¡± he added and Iughed.


    ¡± Funny enough they find it hard to see how we are the ones carrying the hurt around with us, while they get to live their lives ande back to decide how we live ours again¡­ Tragic yeah,¡± I added while he hissed.


    ¡± The hurt? Should we talk about pressure? I¡¯m not talking about getting a job under pressure or being sessful under pressure, I¡¯m talking about life choices that we ought to make ourselves, they decide for us, add the pressure and then manipte us into feeling bad about it cause won¡¯t live to their standards,¡± he added and Iughed, drying the little tear that gathered on my eyelids¡­


    ¡°The worst is we be toxic to ourselves, and people around us while carrying this pain and everything around it, into a new rtionship and dropping in that baggage of bullshit on someone else. It¡¯s either the daddy issues, the Mommy issues, the attachment, the detachment. Our endless toxic traits that are a result of their by-product,¡± I eximed and burst out in tears, recalling everything that had happened back home, the baby issue, the slut name calling, and mom. All of those emotions came crushing me down all at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired Chris. My life is already a mess, I can¡¯t go back home, I don¡¯t want to. A lot of things are happening and right now I think I¡¯m just going to end it all and let myself to find peace,¡± he might have no idea of what I was saying, as my words were vague, but he hugged me tightly patting my back uninterrupted as he let me express my emotions with no judgment at all¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be fine, okay,¡± he said and kissed my forehead, looking deep into my eyes, and I could kiss him right now, but I wouldn¡¯t want to ruin this¡­


    ¡°Let me get you something Sweet, an ice cream would do right? He questioned, and I nodded while he rushed to the tent to purchase one for me.


    I sighed d that I released all the emotions I felt while looking up at the peaceful sky. I heard a beeping sound, and when I looked over the seat, I realized it was Chris¡¯s phone. I picked it up, with the intention of giving it to him, when I read the text on the screen, causing the phone to fall out of my hands¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Told her you knew about the baby yet?¡± It read, and my heart started to beat fast. I looked over at Chris approaching me with two cups of ice cream on his hands with smiles on his face.


    ¡°Fuck you, you¡¯re just like every one of them. Trying to get something from me,¡± I pped him across his face, collected the cups of ice cream, and spilled them on him, leaving him stunned while I walked away from him angrily.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± he picked up his phone from the floor, running after me while calling my name but I called him¡­


    ¡°Please talk to me, what did I do?¡± He asked the moment he caught up with me and pulled me by my hand.


    ¡°Check your phone asshole,¡± I yelled at him, and immediately pulled away from his grip, crying as I headed back home.


    ¡°Was the worldpletely against me, or this was just a really bad evening,¡± I thought to myself, still crying¡­

 A Beautiful Devil

    Maliah


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I groan, trying so hard to open my eyes. The anguishing pain I felt in my head made me move my body around, while I slowly fluttered my eyshes. Slowly I began to force my eyes open, and each time I was met with these bright rays of light that seemed to make me shut them back forcefully. I rubbed my forehead, with my hands, and groaned, while turning my head back and forth until I forced my eyes open, noticing the room was dark and it was the rays from the windows that slowly crept in¡­


    ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked, sitting up abruptly as the memories shed through my eyes, I looked around the small room I was in, that had a small bed where I hadid. It was a bit bright and I could see I was locked up in a kind of cell.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± I covered my mouth, tears rolled down my eyes. That one word kept hitting my head ¡°Kidnapped¡± and as much as I tried to push the words away by shaking my head and constantly denying it, I knew deep down it was true.


    ¡°Wow Dad, good way to mess up my life,¡± I chuckled softly, I looked over the ceiling and noticed the camera in the room, making me move away a bit. I hugged my legs tightly fidgeting a bit, I looked back at the camera, turned my back away, and grabbed a pillow crying into it.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re going to die? Or even worse may happen. You let him drag you here, you¡¯re going to be the one cleaning his mess after all,¡± thest sentence repeated in my head as I cried into the pillow.  I was so tired, emotionally, physically I am tired. Right now the only thing that could happen to me would be death and to me, it¡¯s a far better option than living in this unfair world.


    I threw the pillow away and smiled. Then I walked to the camera and stood there staring at it.  ¡°What do you want from me huh?¡± I yelled at the camera, knowing fully well that they were watching me.


    I screamed the same words twice, but everywhere was quiet and nothing happened. I rushed to the door, trying to find my way out and it was locked, causing me to stifle augh.


    ¡°Let me out of here,¡± I screamed loudly and started to bang on the door with all my might. I kicked it and threw punches at it as loud as I could to get out of there, get their attention, and end this whole misery I was in.


    I looked around the room, catching my breath as that didn¡¯t work out. I was looking for something, anything that would make them open up. My eyes caught the ceramic vase on the table beside me, I rushed to it and took the stic flowers out of it quickly. I picked the vase, and walked back to the door, looking back at the camera.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to break this, if you don¡¯t let me out of here,¡± I turned my head around and counted to five, before smashing the vase on the door.


    ¡°Ah,¡± I screamed loudly, scared by the mess I made. And at that moment, the door creaked open, and three girls walked in carefully, in their uniforms.


    ¡± We were sent to clean you up,¡± one who seemed to be the head and a little older said. The other two girls swept the mess I made in the room, while three more walked in and pulled me with them, as they took me to a direction I know nothing about.


    ¡°I looked at the far old walls we walked through, and how familiar their doors were with mine. ¡°So it was a cell,¡± I thought quietly, letting them pull me along with them, while I looked at the whole ce. We got to a bigger door, and the olderdy fondled the keys in her hands while opening the door.


    ¡°Right now we arrived at something like a passage, with high walls, but had bright coffee color painted on their walls. We walked further a bit, and got to a more modern door now, where two men stood. They nodded their heads at her and immediately opened the door for us to walk through.


    ¡°Take her to the East wing,¡± she instructed and they nodded at her, dragging me along even before I could finish gawking my eyes on the paintings on the wall. They opened another door, and we got into a very beautiful and spacious room. I stare at the king-size bed, the golden sculpture, and the beautiful paintings on the wall. The fine lighting, how big the windows were¡­


    ¡°Damn,¡± I said, staring around the ce when I heard water running in the bathroom. Before I could say a word, another girl walked in, this time with a cloth rag, disying a beautiful dress and a gorgeous outfit. My eyes popped out staring at them, now confused at what was really happening. ¡± Is death supposed toe with luxury,¡± I thought confused¡­


    ¡°We need to get you ready for lunch with him,¡± the maids, whom I¡¯ve gotten to know from their uniforms, said as they pulled me into the bathroom, taking off my clothes without asking first¡­


    ¡°Excuse me? Let me go. Take me to who? And I can bathe myself,¡± I eyed them angrily, and they pulled away immediately and apologized. I grabbed a towel, pulled my clothes, and covered up, while I looked at them waiting to get the answer of the who but there was no response.


    ¡°Great,¡± I said frustratedly and walked to the bathroom. They tried to walk in with me, but I shut the door against them, giving them a hard re.


    ¡°Great another twisting right up in my life,¡± I said, lowly frustrated. I was getting ready to meet someone I had exactly no idea of, and nobody was saying anything about it¡­


    ¡°I washed up quickly, and got out of the bathtub,¡± I grabbed one towel for my body and another for my hair. I walked to the room, to see them still standing in their position just like I had left them, and I just twisted my lips and gave them a bid, even though I expected no response. But all their presence here made me nervous and scared at the same time.


    ¡°Ermm, can I get a hair dryer?¡± I asked and immediately, someone brought a box with everything I needed to get ready for me. They helped in drying my hair, while the others started to cream my legs and I looked at them and cursed loudly, while they giggled.


    ¡°I can cream my body. If you want to help me, just style my hair,¡± they were a bit hesitant, but my eyes told them otherwise, making them take off to style my hair. I cream my body finished, and got into the underwear that was kept on the bed.  I looked at them and picked up the ck hoodie and joggers, and they nodded immediately.


    I got into them, and while they rushed to bring out a jewelry box and a makeup kit, I looked at them displeased.


    ¡°Whoa whoa whoa. Hold it right there okay, I¡¯m going to meet whoever this is, not impressed with him. So no jewelry or any makeup. I¡¯m ready let¡¯s go,¡± I said and they just stood back a bit scared,  making me feel chills, cause who exactly could be this strange person?


    ¡°Can we go now?¡±  I repeated, and the olderdy walked in with two men in ck and directed me to the dining hall.


    ¡°He will be here shortly,¡± she smiled at me.


    ¡°Who?¡± I asked her, a bit confused, but she patted my back before leaving without saying anything.


    ¡°Why am I here? I thought I was having lunch in the dining room. Why am I in this dark room?¡± I asked but got no response¡­


    ¡°Hi Maliah,¡± I heard a deep alluring tone call my name, and when I turned around I saw the man with the hat, the one from across the sofa back homeContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is this a stranger?  Oh my gosh! Is this how I¡¯m going to die?¡± I thought to myself, while I took my eyes away when he pulled the chair and brought it in front of me.


    ¡°Dear lord please, I know I asked for death. But he is way scarier than death himself,¡± I silently prayed with my eyes tightly shut, intimidated by his aura, his demeanor had sent chills running down my spine, and everything about him just screamed dark and evil¡­


    ¡°Open your eyes,¡± his voice was calm, but his aura was somanding that I wanted to ignore his words, until I felt his breath on my face, causing me to slowly open them, and gasp at the sight in front of me¡­


    ¡°Is this my imagination ying with me? Or is the person in front of me, so beautiful? A beautiful devil?¡± I thought to myself staring into his eyes¡­

 Kill Me

    Maliah


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I voiced out killing the tension and silence I felt in the room. My heart was beating rapidly, and fear gripped me. My feelings were nowplicated because I could swear that I thought the man in the hat was ugly and had scary scars on his eyes, with dark lips as a result of smoking and dry skin. Not the one who seems to have more beauty care going on than I am.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I heard him saying, before standing up from his seat and walking forward to turn on another candle. He walked to his closet and started to undo his button which made my heart skip¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± My voice came out fidgeted right now, the thought in my head made my heart race. I prayed silently hoping it wasn¡¯t what I imagined it to be, hoping he just wanted to scare me. But then again, he took off his shorts, and I could see his body, well built, masculine, broad shoulders, the packs.


    While my eyes found this all pleasing and gratifying, I noticed a scar, the one I had imagined he would have on his face. I noticed a scar on his back and one on his chest. He looked over his shoulders noticing I was staring, but only smirked. He opened his closet and brought out a white shirt causing me to sigh in relief. I thought that was all to it until he drew out a gun from his left pocket and pointed it in my direction.


    ¡°No,¡± I gasped in fear, watching him take a step closer to me as he bent to my height, now cing the gun on my forehead while staring at me. My lips quivered, while my body shook in fear. With tears rolling down my eyes, I stare down at my feet, closing my eyes, waiting for it to happen, as he corks the gun.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Not scared of death,¡± he mumbled, pulling the gun away, and I finally opened my eyes looking at him, and the gun in his hands.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you shoot me?¡± I asked instead and pulled the gun in his hand and dragged it up to my forehead, muttering for him to go on. But as a few seconds passed, and I didn¡¯t hear the gun cork, I opened my eyes, to see him looking at me weirdly, more like shocked by what I did.


    ¡°Why did you stop, please just get on with it already, kill me,¡± in tears, I begged for my own death- insane right? But indeed I wanted it. I was scared but what worse would happen if I died, and At the thought of that, the image of Junior shed through my head when I heard a gunshot sound.


    ¡°No,¡± I jumped up in fright with my eyes shut tightly when I heard smallughs from beside me. I slowly opened my eyes and then I saw him,ughing, as he sat on the seat.


    ¡°What was funny? Why aren¡¯t I dead?¡± This was the question I was supposed to be invested in, but instead, I couldn¡¯t wrap my head around this image in front of me.


    ¡°Theugh lines, his creased forehead, how perfect his teeth were, the way his eyes became smaller, and, how beautiful his smile was,¡± I couldn¡¯t wrap my head around it, as I stood there noticing all those features, and asking to myself was he really that scary after all.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked, staring at me, while he walked over and wore his white shirt giving me a cold re.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t shoot me?¡±


    ¡°What a performer?¡± He said staring at me in a way that couldn¡¯t be justified.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked, having no idea what he meant by that.


    ¡°Hey,¡±


    ¡°Answer me!¡± I screamed and touched his hand when he turned around and grabbed me in the neck pointing the gun at me now. Our breathing heaved, as I felt his grip on my neck tighten, making it difficult for me to breathe.


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe,¡± I managed to say, and it worsened the whole situation, his grip got tightened, and It felt as if I was using thest breath in me to stay alive while tapping his hands and the air at the same time.


    ¡°Please,¡± I begged, and almost immediately he let go roughly, pushing me away. Inded on the floor, and it made and thud, causing him to rush at me frightened which got me all confused¡­


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked calmly, his voice soothing like the first time he had called my name, making me question myself. What¡¯s going on? Howe he hurt me and looked freaked out from my falling on the ground?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±


    He helped me up and helped me to the bed. He looked at me like I was this fragile egg about to break when our skin brushed against each other and I pulled away immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at dinner,¡± he said simply¡­


    ¡°What? Dinner? What do you want with me? Are you trying to spite my father for paying your money? Why are you keeping me here?¡±


    I asked but like always he said nothing. It was just me and this silence. I sat there, and watched him use the telephone in the room, which I¡¯m only noticing he had now. He spoke some inaudible words to it thatsted barely a minute before ending it. In a few seconds, the doors to his room opened and the olderdy walked in.


    She bowed her head at him, before turning to face me. She gave me a small smile and helped me up, as she urged me toe with her.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked her, stretching my head to look at the man who didn¡¯t even turn to stare at me¡­ The strange man who just got my head confused¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re going to get you fed up,¡± she smiled at me, as she directed the way, while two men in ck followed from behind¡­


    ¡°Great?¡± Isn¡¯t every mystery here scary?¡± I thought to myself walking along¡­

 Dinner and Forgiveness

    Maliah


    I was so confused at what was happening here, I was indeed fed lunch to my satisfaction, but after that, I was sent back to the room I had dressed up in. I sat on the bed, as my brain recaptured the gunshot in his room. It sent chills down my spine and all of it felt so real for that moment.


    Iughed thinking of how stupid I was asking him to kill me, I remembered how my body drained of all the confidence and gut I had seconds back when I kept screaming the word ¡°shoot¡±. Sincerely I was grateful he didn¡¯t do it, ¡¯cause right now I feel so damn happy that I ain¡¯t dead.


    I released a huge sigh staring at the clock on the wall, as it continued to tick. My mind wondered what his ns were going to be for dinner, and how disastrous it was going to be considering ourst meeting almost ended up with him strangling me to death. I hummed at myself as I slowly drifted to sleep¡­


    *


    The knock on the door made me row to the other side, groaning a bit. I could hear light voices, coupled with the sounds of cking keys.


    ¡°Miss¡± a light tap on my shoulder, made me slowly open my eyes, only for me to meet with the gazes of the other maids in the room who stood from a distance staring back at me.


    I stood up abruptly, shocked by their presence while they bowed their heads instead in greeting. I nod back at them and stare around the room, wondering what instructions they need to execute this time.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± I tried not to sound so sleepy, but the yawn after the question gave it away.


    ¡°We need to get you ready for dinner,¡± they responded in unison.


    ¡°Great,¡± I did a thumbs up to them and started to undress before going to the bathroom when one of them rushed to help me get my water ready.


    A few minutester, I came feeling refreshed, at least this time I was so sleepy after all. The set of dresses arrives, and I let them fix my hair and do my makeup. Having them around me, made me feel ufortable a bit, but it was better to get this over with quickly.


    ¡°Something light please,¡± I instructed while looking at the shade of dark dresses in the room, and one would assume that Mr. Devil likes the color ck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have that, with those earrings,¡± I pointed out, watching her bring out the back revealing short dress, and a smile formed on my lips.


    ¡°My hair and makeup were perfect, and I immediately got into my dress. The fabric was amazing andfortable, while I stared at myself in the mirror. I put on the earrings and smiled when the olderdy brought out a pretty silver ne, making me gasp.


    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty,¡± I was confused, truthfully staring at it.


    ¡°And it would look good on a pretty girl,¡± she smiled at me, gesturing that I turned around while she helped me put it on.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I touched it around my neck, smiling to myself in the mirror before grabbing my purse. I sat back in the bed and put on my heels while exhaling.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± I said mentally preparing myself for the unknown, still rendering my prayer that God spared my life again¡­


    ¡°Good luck,¡± the olddy whispered and left immediately. At that moment, I heard footstepsing from the stairs making me roll my eyes.


    ¡°Who asks ady for dinner and makes her wait? So unpunctual!¡± I mumbled the moment he arrived looking away from his direction.


    ¡°Can I sit now?¡± I said about drawing the chair beside me, but he beat me to it. I forced a smile at him, before taking my seat.


    ¡°Sorry for arriving secondste. You look beautiful,¡± he added, taking me aback as I feigned a cough hurrying to grab a cup of water.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I mumbled seconds after¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± he said and grabbed his cutleries and I did the same.


    I looked over at him, wondering why he had this calm demeanor hovering around him, and if I didn¡¯t have my first encounter with him, I¡¯d definitely be mistaking him for a gentleman. And the dressing, he looks too good to just want to have dinner? But he¡¯ll clean nicely, so I thought about eating my meal slowly¡­


    ¡°Is the meal to your liking Maliah?¡± He asked with a light smile tugging out his lips and it made me ufortable as I dropped my fork loudly on the te.


    ¡°What do you want from me? I questioned but got no response


    ¡°What do you want from me Mr.? I repeated


    ¡°Edward¡± he responded


    ¡°Pardon?¡± I replied confused


    ¡°The name is Edward, not Mr.,¡± he repeated, while I chuckled, shaking my head.


    ¡°Okay Edward, what do you want from me?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°My money, you owe me a lot¡±


    ¡°Correction, my father owes you. And how do you suppose I pay you when I¡¯m locked up here,¡± I said frustrated¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay up,* he says.


    ¡°How would I? If you don¡¯t let me go make the money?¡± I turned to look at him, already squeezing my hands frustrated.


    ¡°You would know soon,¡± he responded with a smile which made me give him a weird look¡­


    ¡°So tell me about yourself, I want to get to know you,¡± he added swiftly, then chewing his steak


    ¡°You want me to reveal myself to you, my kidnapper,¡± I added, turning back to my te of food.


    ¡°No, a friend to be,¡± he said calmly, staring at me¡­


    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t know I kept kidnappers for friends. Not scary at all,¡± I said in thest part in sarcasm, when I caught him smiling freely and it made me smile too¡­


    ¡°Do you enjoy the wine?¡± He asked out of the blue. I looked over at him and just nodded my head while he smiled back.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll take you down to my wine cer next time,¡± he responded.


    ¡°There would be a next time?¡± I asked perplexed, while he smiled saying yes.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll walk you back to your room,¡± he said and offered his hands to me which I took freely.


    We walked up the stairs and down the corridors until we got to my room. I pushed the door open and stared at him whispering goodnight when he kissed my palms and said good night leaving me stunned as I watched him walk away¡­


    I sluggishly walked into the room and slumped on the bed immediately. ¡°Edward¡± I mumbled, releasing a deep breath as a smile tugged on my lips¡­


    Writer


    While the office was a joyous ce for Chris and Mandy to see each other, recently it¡¯s been hell for the both of them.


    Chris who¡¯s been on the verge of losing it with himself and trying to get through with Mandy numerous times, has made no progress but countless failed in all his attempts.


    On the other hand, Mandy has been consistent in rejecting all the gestures, gifts,pliments, and moves Chris made loudly. She was determined to ignore him, without hearing whatever he had to say.


    While the drama in her life worsened, her thoughts always drifted to Maliah, her best friend. She hadn¡¯t heard from her in days and with everything happening she needed to talk to her.


    ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s not back yet? Maliah doesn¡¯t leave her business to just go on a vacation- home. Something¡¯s definitely up,¡± Mandy spoke over the phone to Sarah¡­


    ¡°I have no idea ma¡¯am, we¡¯ve all been trying to get through to her, but it keeps directing us to voicemail,¡± she responded simply¡­


    ¡°Can you help me with any of her family¡¯s numbers? Her mom or dad? Anyone?¡± She added over the phone instructing Sarah, before hanging up still worried


    She went back to work, flipping through the pages of documents Chris had dropped on her table when she noticed a piece of paper in it.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to speak to me, I¡¯m really hoping you read this and not throw it away,¡± she chuckled dryly, staring at it with anger written all over her face.


    ¡°I know you feel like I lied to you, which I did but for a good reason. I didn¡¯t know how to tell you about it. I felt that bringing it up could ruin the friendship I was yet to have with you and if you knew how much it meant for me to get to know you, then you¡¯ll understand how nervous I must have felt. I¡¯m deeply sorry Mandy, I hope you forgive me soon,¡± she read out, pushing her hair backward in frustration.


    Mandy


    I feel so stupid. How could he not tell me he knew? He lied to me every single day since he discovered it, he didn¡¯t say anything about it and probably told his friends about it.


    My thoughts rambled around, while I paced through my office recalling the incident from that night. I couldn¡¯t stay with my parents anymore so I booked a hotel sote and left with a few things.


    My best friend probably doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, and here I am with Chris being a liar.


    I didn¡¯t understand what his intentions were after knowing, but I just didn¡¯t understand why he said nothing about it. Was he looking at me with pity? What exactly was going through his head? And this letter made it even more confusing.


    How did he even think of it, putting the letters into important documents? His cheeky ways made my heart flutter and I could swear I was moved by it. But are we going to let him off the hook? Definitely not.


    I smiled at the thought of that and walked back to my seat, before sending for Chris and almost immediately he knocked on the door, and I asked him toe in.


    ¡± Can you print copies for this and arrange them in separate folders,¡± I handed tons of files to him and he smiled at me receiving them.


    ¡°You look really good today?¡± He added just like every other day ever since. I raised my head to stare at him holding my cold face, which sent him walking away.


    My phone beeped immediately, and it was a text from Sarah, with Mrs. Hector¡¯s number which I dialed immediately hoping to know if Maliah¡¯s fine.


    Chris


    My mind was clouded with one person alone, and it made me worry as her expression today didn¡¯t reveal if she read the letter I had hidden in the documents. My mind concluded that she didn¡¯t see it, or maybe she did and threw it away just like others. I got out of the cab and walked into the small t I got myself on the outskirts of the city.


    ¡°I walked in and found the lights on, which made me a bit ufortable, cause I recall turning them off. I walked gently to the living room, and there they were sitting and helping themselves with a TV show causing me to groan loudly.


    ¡°He¡¯s back,¡± Mom whispered to Dad¡¯s ear, while I sat on the sofa, giving them a tired face, but hoping that my suspicions were wrong¡­


    ¡°What do you want, Mom and Dad? I questioned


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Who?¡¯ I responded confused by their utterance


    ¡°The girl? The one with the heir?¡± Dad said in a clear tone


    ¡± My daughter-inw?¡± Mom chirped in clearing the tense air.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s not here,¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mom questions now


    ¡± I mean she¡¯s not with me? What do you mean?


    ¡°Why not? Aiden said you both are coupling? She rushed to say¡­


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re not. Right now she won¡¯t speak to me, and I¡¯m certain she¡¯s this close to getting rid of baby,¡± the nonchnce in my voice made them pissed


    ¡°What? She won¡¯t do that? You can¡¯t let it happen, Christian?¡± Mom¡¯s voice was strict even louder than Dad¡¯s


    ¡°I have no say anymore? She wouldn¡¯t even talk to me anymore,¡± I mumbled worriedly, as my mind traveled far.


    ¡°Who is she? What right does she have to take away this child,¡±


    ¡°Mandy Rodgers. She¡¯s Mandy Rodgers,¡± I said with a smile¡­

 The surprise Visit

    Mandy


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I questioned staring at the new face I saw on Chris¡¯s supposed seat.


    ¡°He called in sick and asked me to fill in,¡± she repeated, and I stood still for a while, thinking deeply as to what this meant, before walking into my office.


    ¡°Could he possibly be sick? Or was this some tantrum to get my attention,¡± I thought while I ced my bag on my desk. I brought out my phone, about to dial his number but stopped myself halfway.


    ¡°What if this was his idea? Maybe he¡¯s trying to get you to worry about him,¡± my subconscious said, causing me to immediately put the phone away and walk to my seat.


    ¡°Whatever you¡¯re getting about Chris, I¡¯ll definitely win this game. For sure,¡± I muttered to myself and got back to work¡­


    Maliah


    I groaned on the bed, as I felt disturbed from my sleep. I turned to the other side of the bed, positioning my head probably on the pillow and shutting my eyes tightly, to keep up with the sleep flow when I felt a presence over me.


    I doubted at first, but tiredly opened my eyes and there he was standing beside my face with a hard look on his face, causing me to jump up in fright.


    ¡°What the hell,¡± I yelled, my butt hitting the floor as I groaned, but he just stood still watching me as I struggled to help myself up.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± I didn¡¯t watch my words while I spilled out the question with aggression.


    ¡°Language,¡± he said, only moving further away from the bed, and sitting close to the dressing table.


    ¡°What were you doing standing close to me while I slept¡± I was raw because right now I thought of him as a creep. I mean the whole situation is creeping as fu*k


    ¡°Who¡¯s Junior?¡±


    ¡°Pardon,¡± I said, hoping he repeated the question as a crease of sweat formed on my head. What does he n on doing with Junior?


    ¡°Who¡¯s Junior? you mentioned him in your sleep,¡± he said looking at me, particrly my chest, causing me to grab the duvet to cover myself immediately.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s my bear, it helps me sleep peacefully,¡± I tantly lie, putting on a smiling face hoping to convince him.


    ¡°Should I get junior for you?¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡± My heart shook hearing his words¡­


    ¡°So that you won¡¯t have any trouble sleeping,¡± he voiced calmly, getting me confused¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Was this care? Did he worry for me? What exactly was this?¡± I thought confusedly while staring at him, thinking deeply about what he actually meant.


    ¡°Why were you watching me sleep again?¡± I redirected the question, vividly looking at him, and trying to understand this man in front of me.


    He cleared his throat, but before he could utter a word, he got interrupted by the noise we heard outside.


    ¡°Maliah,¡± I heard someone scream my name. This voice was familiar, and immediately I noticed Edward staring back at me, I felt chills run down my spine. His recent calm aura had be a sudden ring one. The look on his face, held anger, one that was directed towards me.


    ¡°Please let me see her, take me instead and let me see her¡± I heard the voice again, and I immediately rushed out of the bed to the window, ignoring the fact I had only just my night rope on.


    ¡°Father?¡± My utterance was more a question with a perplexed look than a surprise. I mean what was he trying to achieve knocking at the enemy¡¯s gate and yelling?


    ¡°Damn it, what was he doing to her? Why visit me when you caused it all?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just so good at getting me into trouble and making the situation worse,¡± I cursed under my breath.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt him. Just send him away,¡± I turned around to plead on his behalf, only to realize that I was left alone in the room.


    ¡°Where did he go? Is he going to hurt him too?¡± I turned around, noticing the door was left ajar. And without a second thought, I ran out of it searching for the direction he went.


    ¡°Miss,¡±


    ¡°Hey, get back here. She¡¯s trying to escape,¡±


    ¡°Someone stop her,¡± I ignored the chaos happening behind me, while I ran as fast as my leg could take me. I looked at the doors, as I ran through the corridor, hoping to find the distinct red door that led to his room.


    I ran faster the moment the door was in sight, and just like that I busted into his dark room, which now had a red light around it. I bent my back, resting my hands on my knees for support while catching my breath. But the moment I lifted my head, I was taken aback by the scene in front of me.


    ¡°There¡¯s a freaking girl chained on his bed. A girl is chained, naked on his bed,¡± I could hear the voice in my head screaming and repeating those words. I stumbled backward, as the girl looked over at me with a subtle smile.


    ¡°Where is he? Edward?¡± I questioned but she shook her head in disapproval¡­


    ¡°Okay,¡± I mumbled and turned around to leave when I bumped into him.


    ¡°Oh shoot,¡± I said silently¡­


    ¡°Maliah,¡± he called my name like a child who was about to be punished, as I held my head down, staring at my feet.


    ¡°Leave this ce, all of you¡± he yelled, causing me to shake a bit. I was about to join his men too, but he pulled me aside, holding my wrist and pulling me behind me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t move,¡± the girl on the bed said, and he red hard at one of the guys whom he called Brandon.


    He immediately walked over to the naked girl, unchained her, and threw a towel at her, before pulling her alongside him.


    ¡°What exactly are you wearing?¡± He looked at me from head to toe, and I did the same with him.


    ¡°Fu*k¡± I cursed realizing how short my rope was and how little it covered. I quickly turned around and I could feel his presence a little longer before he moved away. I felt embarrassed, but then I felt him ce a short on my shoulders.


    ¡°Wear this?¡± He said simply and sat on the sofa pulling out a cigarette from the drawer beside it.


    ¡°No,¡± I said and threw the shirt on the floor. I could see the creases that formed on his head, regardless of how dark the room was, the little red light around was enough to see his face hard again.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡±


    ¡°Only if you want to see your father dead,¡± I looked over at him, shocked, and as supposed I should beg for my father¡¯s life right? I should stop in my tracks and save him if I could. But I wasn¡¯t going to give in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want to know what you achieve from this, but go ahead and kill him. In fact, behead him, probably then we would get over with this and I can get away from this ce,¡± I said to him, pains throbbing in my chest as I released those words.


    ¡°He caused me so much pain? Maybe a little more pain would make him realize what he has caused to his family.¡±


    ¡°I hope it hurts a lot, Dad. Just as he hurt Mom and me,¡± I mumbled and walked back to my assigned room sighing.


    Mandy


    The whole day had been restless and distracted, my thoughts went from Chris to Maliah¡¯s mother¡¯s conversation with me.


    Even with her saying Maliah was fine and she lost her phone and was out of the house the moment I had called, I felt a little worried and found the whole situation weird. Maliah had apany to run, if she lost her phone she would be getting a new one immediately. The whole issue didn¡¯t add up whatsoever and it made me weary.


    I was still deep in my thoughts when the knock on the door brought me back to consciousness.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I said, my eyes on myptop¡­


    ¡°Miss. You have a visitor,¡± she sounded somewhat excited revealing this.


    ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Reigns are here to see you,¡± my eyeballs almost left my socket at that revtion.


    ¡°What? The rains are here? Why? Now? What¡¯s happening?¡± I stood up from my seat, looking shocked while throwing questions at her.


    ¡°We have no idea what to miss. They had requested a presence with you and I told them I had to check in with you first,¡±


    ¡°What? Send them in. Bring them coffee too,¡± I instructed and fixed myself up, and sat back on my seat trying so hard to hold my excitement.


    I mean the Reigns are like the richest family in the country if not in the world and what would they want from me? The thought alone excited me, as I looked over at the door which slowly opened.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just hope they want to work with us,¡±


    ¡°Wee Mr. Reigns, wee Mrs. Reigns,¡± I said and offered them the seat on the sofa while I sat at the other side.


    ¡°Thank you, so much dear, You¡¯re so pretty,¡± Mrs. Reigns said and her voice was so beautiful and calm. She was beautiful and radiant and it made my heart flutter that sheplimented me.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised by your visit and I would like to know how I can help you,¡± My nerves calmed down slowly, with a smile spread across my lips


    ¡°Well Mandy, this is more personal than business,¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we were hoping to talk to you about something delicate,¡± she added after her husband.


    ¡°Delicate?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we want to make an offer. Well a kind proposal that could work for everyone,¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m lost. What are you driving at sir?¡±


    ¡°We are talking about the baby?¡± Mrs. Reigns said lowly, while I was taken aback.


    ¡°How did they know? And what does the baby have to do with them?¡± I thought¡­

 He is Christian Reigns

    Mandy


    ¡°We are talking about the baby?¡± Mrs. Reigns said lowly, while I was taken aback.


    ¡°The baby?¡± I paused.


    ¡°What do you have to do with the baby?¡± My voice was coarse, but I held my head high staring at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s our grandchild,¡± she rushed to say.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± I said in a loud tone, but the knock on the door stopped my next outburst¡­


    ¡°Come in,¡± I said, releasing a sigh¡­


    Immediately the stand-in assistant walks in with a tray of coffee. She carefully served the three of us, noticing the tense air, and quickly left with the tray.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mrs. Reigns said and took a sip from it.


    ¡°You said, that my child is your grandchild and you lost me there because I don¡¯t remember that happening at all,¡± I said


    ¡°Christian¡¯s our son? Or is he not the father?¡±


    ¡°Did he lie to us, my love?¡± She directed the question to Mr. Reigns


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Aiden said they were in a rtionship already.¡± He responded looking back at her.


    ¡°Excuse me, am I hearing wrongly or you¡¯re just mistaken? Is Chris as in Christian your son?¡± I said as if I was insane when I saw her nod.


    ¡°My secretary, the tall one? Chris is your son. You mean to say he is Christian Reigns?¡± My words came out slowly as my voice was coarse.


    ¡°Yes, he is. We wanted to make an offer to you Mandy,¡± he continued ignoring the surprise face I held.


    ¡°We wanted to offer you a little token for you to keep the baby,¡± she brought out an envelope which, if I guessed correctly, had a check in it.


    ¡°Mandy I know it feels like we are intruding and yes we are, but this child you carry is the heir to Reign¡¯s empire and all we¡¯ve wanted for a really long time,¡± they exined¡­


    ¡°I heard you and Chris had a little crisis but I hope you all settle that quickly and move on with preparation for being a part of our family,¡±


    ¡°Your family? A token? You¡¯re trying to buy me with money? Your supposed grandchild with money? Heir to your empire? And if it is a girl? What happens then, you dispose of her as you no longer find her suitable to rule the reigns empire?¡± I rushed my words, pinching myself to prevent my outrageous outburst.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to rule the empire, just like you¡¯re doing with yours,¡± Mrs. Reigns added, and Mr. Reigns nodded in agreement.


    I felt myself lose my breath, the words they just said now were all I wanted to hear from my parents, Now hearing it from a stranger made me feel fly. It made me happy and sad at the same time, A tear gushed out of my eyes and I licked my lower lip nodding my head while fighting the tears from rolling down my cheeks.


    ¡°Well you can¡¯t buy me, the Reigns family can¡¯t. Chris lied to me before and now he¡¯s lied again, about his identity,¡± I paused while she tried tofort me but I stood up from where I sat.


    ¡°I did n to get rid of this child, but right now I have a change of heart. Not because of what you¡¯ve said but because this child has no one to trust but me, and yes she or he would rule better than me,¡± I said and walked back to my seat ignoring them.


    ¡°Please Mandy, don¡¯t take this to heart. We are doing what¡¯s best for everyone here,¡±


    ¡°No you and your son are doing what¡¯s best for you, and I don¡¯t want to be a part of it,¡± I said and pushed my hands in the air¡­


    ¡°You are already, and you won¡¯t run away for so long. So please listen to us,¡± he said¡­


    ¡°No you listen to me, I don¡¯t want to be bought by you. Or part of this. Thank you and please take your token with you as you leave,¡± I pointed the door at them, sniffing in¡­N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°We are sorry Mandy,¡± Mrs. Reigns said¡­


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± I burst out in tears the moment they left my office, I felt my heart shattered. The pain I felt made me want to cry out so loud.


    ¡°He lied to me, everything was just a facade to get me to like him. Was that night also nned, did he n all of this,¡±


    ¡°Mandy,¡± I heard his voice, it was as if he was yelling my name. I quickly dried my eyes as much as I could. The door opened wide and Christian ran inside my office, with Hannah the stand-in running in chasing after him.


    ¡°Please I just want to talk to her,¡± he said when she stood in front of him trying to stop him from going any further¡­


    ¡°Just let him in,¡± I said slowly, and she bowed a little before leaving¡­


    ¡°Mandy, I have no idea my parents are going toe here, I¡¯m really sorry that they came in here,¡± he said and rushed to where I stood and tried tofort me but I pulled away¡­


    ¡°You lied to me again? Are you Chris Tate or you¡¯re Christian Reigns,¡± I question immediately moving away from him.


    ¡°They are my name, and I apologize for lying but I couldn¡¯t walk up to you and just introduce myself to you as Christian Reigns,¡± he said calmly, staring at me with the car in his eyes.


    ¡°And why is that Christian? Why couldn¡¯t you,¡±


    ¡°Because you had a reputation of being very tough,¡±


    ¡°So you were scared to introduce yourself to me cause my reputation does not fit the ss of women who bow to you ¡±


    ¡°No Mandy, I wanted to get to know you, without the fame and money,¡± he said while I scoffed.


    ¡°Pretty funny, you wanted to get to know me at the club when you nted your seeds in me, huh?¡± I yelled now frustrated


    ¡°Your parents walked into my office, offering to buy me because of your game and money. Not everyone is as rich as the reins but everyone has their dignity and they tried to buy that,¡± I poured out at him, hitting his chest frustrated.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, trust me when I say I had no hand in it.¡±


    ¡°Trust? Trust you? Trust who?¡± I scoffed¡­


    ¡°I have nothing more to say to you Christian, and nothing else to do with you. So you might as well get out of my life,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make this harder than it already is. We have both connected, you can¡¯t ignore that. Let¡¯s talk this through, okay? Let me exin myself,¡± he said to me, holding my hands, but I turned my face the other way, not looking in his direction.


    ¡°Leave Chris, get out of my office,¡± I whisper, biting my lips to stop me from crying¡­

 Not An Obsession

    Chris


    I woke up with agonizing pains around my joints and shoulders. Today was the day I had nned to go see Mandy again, but this time with a little bigger surprise and talk through things with her. Still struggling to leave the bed, my door was open ajar and when I looked up I saw my mom walking in with a tray.


    ¡°Good morning son,¡±. She smiled warmly at me.


    ¡°Good morning Mother, Hope you slept well?¡± I yawned while she nodded her head.


    ¡°I brought you breakfast,¡± she dropped the tray on my bed, sitting beside it, while I sat up straight.


    ¡°Is there a catch?¡± I asked the obvious and she tried to deny it but she knew I was right.


    ¡°Well,¡± clears her throat¡­


    ¡°Your dad had begged me hard to convince you to go to the office today and help him handle the Q&K files,¡± she stated¡­


    ¡°Why? Do you mean that hasn¡¯t beenpleted already? Q&K is our biggest client and it hasn¡¯t been concluded. What¡¯s been happening in thepany since my absence?¡± I questioned¡­


    ¡°Well this wouldn¡¯t be happening if you didn¡¯t run to chase a woman,¡±. She responded.


    ¡± Oh! So it¡¯s my fault trying to get the heir you¡¯ve been asking for?¡± I responded and she coughed¡­


    ¡°Okay I understand you, so can you please work on it,¡±


    ¡°I need to go see Mandy. I don¡¯t know if I can,¡± my mind drifted


    ¡°Please son, it wouldn¡¯t take much of your time. You¡¯ve handled Q&K before. So do it again,¡± she pressured¡­


    ¡°That took a lot of time and energy. You know how difficult it can be to conclude,¡± he exined and pouted her lips cutely making him smile.


    ¡°Alright! Alright!! I¡¯ll go finish it up,¡± I responded and she kissed my cheeks, before dancing away.


    I sighed and grabbed the tray of food, then started to eat slowly.


    * *


    I arrived at the office, and just as I predicted it caused a little stir-up and a lot of attention. Everyone greeted me and whispered to themselves about my return.


    ¡°And my man is back,¡± Aiden said and patted my back, before wrapping his hands around my neck. I looked over at him with a re on my face which took him aback. I walked to my office and banged the door against him even before he could enter.


    ¡°Okay! What¡¯s going on?¡± He barged in almost immediately, and I settled on my seat first before turning to him¡­


    ¡°You told my parents? Did you tell them about Mandy? About the baby!¡± I looked at him angrily.


    ¡°Whoo! Rx. Is that what¡¯s getting you so pressed? Was I supposed to withhold such information from them? What exactly was I supposed to do? What do you have me say if they ask about you? Huh?¡±


    ¡°You could have made up a lie!¡± I yelled


    ¡°A lie? To your parents? You were getting so attached to her. I had to do something!¡± He yelled back.


    ¡°Well thank you so much. Cause Mandy wouldn¡¯t talk to me anymore,¡± I sighed and hit my desk while he scoffed¡­


    ¡°You just gotta rx, your parents got everything sorted out¡± he added about leaving.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by ¡°my parents got everything sorted?¡± I asked him confused and on the edge too.


    ¡°I mean I thought that¡¯s the reason you came here, because you are going to let them handle things?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about Aiden? Make it clear. What are my parents doing?¡± I rushed to say, my heart raced a bit.


    ¡°They are going to see Mandy today and make her an offer¡± he exined and shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Fu*k damnit,¡± I banged my desk in anger, which took Aiden aback, as I rose to my feet pacing around.


    ¡°Christian? Calm down.. what¡¯s going on?¡± Aiden¡¯s voice was calm and rxed as he slowly walked closer to me.


    ¡°Where are they going to meet? At her office? Did they n a meeting? Or they are going to take her?¡± My expressionpletely changed to that of weariness.


    ¡°I have no idea. They didn¡¯t say that much to me and I didn¡¯t ask. But what¡¯s wrong? Is it not like they would be hurting her?¡± Aiden responded¡­


    ¡°Not physically, but emotionally. My parents can¡¯t handle this. They are going to make it worse? Even more, scare her away from me. How do I fix this?¡± I rambled, really worried about what they might do.


    ¡°Your parents aren¡¯t terrible, you are just exaggerating. So rx and let them give you a helping hand,¡± he patted my back and directed me back to my seat.


    ¡°More like a destructive hand,¡± I thought to myself, sighing softly.


    ¡°Find out where they are and report back to me,¡±


    ¡°Also send in the Q&K files,¡± I added.


    ¡°What files? The Q&K files have been settled,¡± he exined and I looked at him in shock.


    ¡°So they trick me? My God. How could I be so clueless,¡± I hit my forehead, squeezing my eyes in frustration.


    ¡°Please get me the location as fast as possible,¡± I dismissed him, while he looked at me for a while before walking out.


    *Few hourster*


    ¡°Hey,¡± Aiden poked his head into my office, and I raised my head, staring at him.


    ¡°I got it,¡±


    ¡°Where are they?¡± I asked, agitated¡­


    ¡°Her office. I confirm from your dad¡¯s assistant,¡± he said and I immediately grabbed my keys and rushed out of the office.


    ¡°Whoa! Holdup. Are you seriously going there?¡± He asked and I nodded.


    ¡°But your parents? Isn¡¯t it going to be chaotic?¡± He asked again, dragging me back.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going,¡± I pulled away and walked fast¡­


    ¡°Slow down, I¡¯ming with you,¡± he said and ran to meet up with me¡­


    **


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your parent¡¯s car? I think they just left?¡± He said staring out the window, and I stepped on the brake and moved at speed¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Mandy?¡± I said to the receptionist who looked skeptical and sorry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr Tate. But Miss Mandy isn¡¯t avable at the moment,¡± she responded as politely as she could.


    I ignored her, and ran to the elevator, while she tried to chase me and Aiden obstructed her. I got to her floor and saw the stand-in secretary, she looked at me and immediately stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see her,¡± I pointed at her door, and she cleared her throat before repeating the same sentence I heard already.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± I yelled her name, rushing to her office, but the secretary tried to block me.


    ¡°Mandy, I called again, this time I banged into her door, to see her standing over the window looking sad¡­


    ¡°Just let him in,¡± she said and dismissed her. I rushed to her trying tofort her, but she pulled away immediately. She looked at me with hurt in her eyes, calling me a liar and pouring every bit of pain she held onto me.


    ¡°Your parents tried to buy me? buy my child,¡± she poured out¡­


    ¡°Was everything your n? Did you n all of this? The club? Our meeting? Was it all your n?¡± She continued to burst out and each time I saw a tear fall from her eyes, my heart stung in pain.


    ¡°Let me exin Mandy. Please, just trust me?¡± I said pleading that this doesn¡¯t ruin everything¡­


    ¡°Leave Chris, get out of my office,¡± she yelled and I stood there looking at her in anger, hurt, and pain as I walked out of her office¡­


    ¡°Hey! Chris, what the hell happened there? Did you guys talk?¡± Aiden asked immediately we got to where my car was parked.


    ¡°I lost her? It¡¯s their fault. No, it¡¯s mine. She fuc*ing doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me anymore,¡± I cursed and kicked the air in frustration.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine and the baby? Is she keeping the baby?¡± He asked and I looked at him with my eyes red.


    ¡°What do you mean, the baby? I just said I lost Mandy and you¡¯re asking about the baby?¡± I questioned him angrily.


    ¡°Yes, ¡¯cause I would like to believe that your little obsessed phase is over and we can all move to want to be important,¡± he said and I scoffed and got into the car.


    ¡°I want Mandy and the child, the both of them,¡± I said and he chuckled softly rubbing his head before getting into the car.


    ¡°You¡¯re at it again. Can¡¯t you see? This hurts the anger, it¡¯s just going to push her further away. Does she know this part of you? This!¡± He said and I hit the sterling wheels in anger causing him to shut up immediately¡­


    ¡°This is not an obsession,¡± I calmly said and started the engine, while he raised his hands in the air in agreement¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, ¡¯cause I got some things to say to my parents,¡± I drove at speed¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom? Dad?¡± I yelled loudly immediately I got inside, sending the maids running in the other direction¡­


    ¡°Christian? Aiden?¡± Dad called


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought you were at the office?¡± he said and I chuckled softly.


    ¡°The n was to get me distracted so you throw your money at Mandy? Fish, how could you have done that? Mandy¡¯s not just any girl? She doesn¡¯t care about your money at all.¡±


    ¡°But instead of talking this out with me before you took action? You went ahead to do what you want to do best, buy her?¡± I said in frustration, and they both looked at each other sadly.


    ¡°We are sorry baby. You¡¯re right about Mandy. She¡¯s different and our talking today wasn¡¯t entirely sessful but it was progress,¡± Mom chirped in¡­


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She is going to keep the baby,¡± Dad said and Aiden jumped in joy¡­


    ¡°But doesn¡¯t want anything to do with us?¡± She added and I held my hand in a fist angrily¡­


    ¡°Of course, she wouldn¡¯t want to do anything with us. I wonder what her thoughts are about you, about me?¡± I said¡­


    ¡°The Reigns family doesn¡¯t care what people think of us. They should only care about what we think,¡± Mom scoffed as she responded in all her glory and title.


    ¡°Well I care, I deeply care, and you should care too. Because her opinion and thoughts about me matter, okay!¡± My tone was pitched and Aiden tried to calm me down by patting my shoulders¡­


    ¡°Calm down Christian. Things can be fixed and it¡¯s not that bad. The most important thing is that the heir is safe and secured,¡± he said and I pulled away from him angrily¡­


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mom and Dad chirped in support¡­


    ¡°Oh my gosh, you all don¡¯t get it, do you?¡± I half yelled, already tired¡­


    ¡°I want Mandy. The baby is her decision to make. But I want her,¡±


    ¡°And just so you know, you both ruined my chances with her, ¡¯cause right now she doesn¡¯t want to see me or have anything to do with me again. So thank you, Mom and Dad, you both really did a great job,¡± Ished out and walked out of their presence¡­


    ¡°Chris! Christian! Wait up,¡± Aiden yelled running after me, but I ignored him and rushed upstairs¡­


    ~~


    ¡°Christian! Son! Please hear us out,¡± Mom yelled after him, but the silence was what filled the room.


    Oh my, we ruined things didn¡¯t we?¡± Mom whispered, resting her head on Dad¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°We would bring Mandy and the child home,¡± Mr Reigns whispered back to her, patting her back softly¡­


    ¡°And if we can¡¯t?¡± She feared looking up at him¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We will bring her back. After all, she carries a reins in her,¡± he whispered and kissed her forehead¡­


    Share your thoughts on this episode. Is this just an obsession or something more?¡±

 The Backup Plan

    Writer


    When Mr. and Mrs. Reigns take drama into their hands, be sure to know we are going to have a lot of drama.


    ¡°We are sorry if we areing off too strong here, but Mandy wouldn¡¯t speak with either of us including the father of the baby,¡± they said, staring at the stunned expression held on Mr. and Mrs. Hector¡¯s face.


    ¡°So Mandy¡¯s carrying your baby? She¡¯s having a child for the Reigns,¡± Mrs. Rodgers said, a tear falling from her eyes in pride.


    ¡°Oh I knew she was going to make me proud,¡± her husband whispered into her eyes, a little overly excited¡­


    ¡°Yes, she is? But the problem is she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with our family,¡± Mrs Reigns exined, while staring at her worried husband.


    ¡°What? That child is going to kill me? Why would she refuse?¡± Mr. Rogers yelled in frustration.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault, don¡¯t get mad at Mandy. We kinda overstepped and we are trying to right our wrongs,¡± he exined calmly¡­


    ¡°You see our family has a tradition of doing things the traditional way, old ways. And we were hoping on bringing Mandy to our home, getting them married before the bump is obvious, like how it¡¯s supposed to be¡± they exined further¡­


    ¡°You want us to be iws? Getting them married?¡± Mrs. Rodgers repeated¡­


    ¡°Yes, the child wouldn¡¯t be considered if it was illegitimate and outside marriage. I hope it¡¯s not a problem for you guys?¡± She asked and Mandy¡¯s father quickly shook his head¡­


    ¡°Not at all,¡± he mumbled excitedly¡­


    ¡°She¡¯s your daughter, and if she hears from her father and mother. I¡¯m sure she coulde to some kind of agreement and see reasons why she needs to be with us,¡± Mr. Reigns stated¡­


    ¡°And work? Would this marriage affect her role in her father¡¯spany? She loves that ce, she literally built it. So would there be a problem there?¡± Mrs. Rodgers asked, and one wouldn¡¯t miss the hard re her husband gave to her.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t, once the baby is born and she feels ready, she can run thepany,¡± Mrs. Reigns exined with a smile¡­


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said in response¡­


    ¡°Well, there might be a little problem dear inws, and I think fair we had a backup n, just in case she doesn¡¯t listen to us,¡± Mr. Hector suggested, getting them all keen to him.


    ¡°I suggest we take another alternative. One that probably doesn¡¯t need a lot of talking, but more action. I¡¯m sure that we would be able to convince her so quickly¡­


    ¡°On Mandy? No, I¡¯m not so supportive of that idea. So please talk to her, ¡¯cause the clock is thinking,¡± he exined ¡­


    ¡°Alright then, I guess when next we see we would be talking as inws,¡± Mr Rogers cracked while theughter brimmed the room.


    *At Mandy¡¯s parent¡¯s house*


    ¡°Mom!? Where are you? Where is she?¡± Mandy ran to the stairs, in search of her mom, who had allegedly imed to be really sick.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She arrived at her dad¡¯s study room, to see them chattering andughing to their content¡­


    ¡°It took a life or death situation to drag you back home, I bet you wouldn¡¯t care if it was your Dad,¡± her father said,ughing and looking so delighted¡­


    ¡°Well yes Dad, sorry but I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s you,¡± Mandy responded in pain¡­


    ¡°Why did you get me all worked up for your satisfaction? Where¡¯s the urgency? And why am I here?¡± She asked in a hard tone¡­


    ¡°Well, if you should know. We wanted to tell you how very proud we are of you. Working your way to the top, taking thepany to the next level, and nownding yourself with the most influential person in the country,¡± Dad proims, having a sip of the wine from the cup in his hands.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off. Is this the part you smoothlyy off one of those many bombs,¡± She turned around to leave when her mom¡¯s words made her halt.


    ¡°We know you carry the heir to the Reigns family,¡± she turned around. Looked over at her first and then at Dad, who happened to be in a celebratory mood.


    ¡°No way this could be a coincidence. They knew whose child it was. But how? Something¡¯s up, and I better find out,¡± she thought to herself.


    ¡°How can you be so sure? You might be making up a new drama,¡± I defended, with a clear tone.


    ¡°Because the Reigns family were here. Well just their parents,¡± Dad responded and I scoffed nodding my head


    ¡°So they came to buy you? I told them I wouldn¡¯t be seeing them anymore, but they bought you to make me see them?¡± She questions, walking further into her father¡¯s study¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What exactly is your deal? You got pregnant, we took that news in excitement. You almost took the child away, which almost gave your mom a heart attack, and now you¡¯re refusing to have anything to do with the father of your child who has fully epted you. Do you wish death upon your mother?¡± He said while she chuckled dryly¡­


    ¡°Oh please don¡¯t make this about mom. Don¡¯t act like you care about her, cause we all know you don¡¯t. Now that you¡¯ve seen an opportunity to make me more resourceful even than any male child you would have, you¡¯re trying to persuade me with Mom,¡± She looked at him with disgust, and one wouldn¡¯t believe that was her father¡­


    Mandy


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about me Dad, you just care about yourself ¡¯cause you¡¯re selfish. And if you must know, I¡¯m not going to the Reigns,¡± I turned around to leave, fighting the tears from falling from my eyes. My chest hurt so badly, the pain I felt was directed at my father, but the anger- was directed at Reigns and Christian¡­


    ¡°Mandy..¡± Mom was calm, as she approached me. She grabbed my hands and pulled me into a tight hug. I engulfed her, crying so loudly letting the tears spill, while sheforted her.


    ¡°Oh, my baby. It¡¯s going to be okay. Just take it all out and take a deep breath,¡± she said and rubbed my back calmly.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he understand me? Why can¡¯t Dad have my back? Why does he make my life so hard?¡± I sniffed in¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not about him, why does it make my life revolve around him? I just want to feel peace. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m not the male child he needed and I would never be, but this child is mine and I¡¯ll take every decision concerning this baby,¡± I pulled away rubbing my stomach, while she used her fingers to clean my eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, whatever you say,¡± she whispered to me when Dad started to walk in my direction¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay? You would be a shame to this family, and thepany¡¯s image. Now you listen well; you would go back to the Reigns family epting them, you would marry Christian, and you would have this child,¡± he pointed his fingers at me giving me a hard re.


    ¡°You don¡¯t make decisions for me Mr. Rodgers, now if you must excuse me, I have apany to run,¡± I said, turning to leave.


    ¡°Mypany?¡± He said¡­


    ¡°Nah Daddy, I do have mine don¡¯t forget that,¡± I said with a stern tone.


    ¡°You gave me no other option Mandy Rogers. I¡¯m not here to drag with you. Cause it to seem like you¡¯re forgetting my decision is final,¡±


    ¡°What? What are you doing? Get out of my sight,¡± I yelled at Dad¡¯s guards who blocked my path and stood firmly beside me.


    ¡°Either you go willingly or forcefully, you would be going. So the choice is yours, which is it going to be?¡± He asked the guards now holding my hands firmly¡­


    ¡°What are you doing Father,¡± my heart skipped, as they pulled me away while Father walked behind us¡­


    ¡°Take her to the car,¡± he yelled


    ¡°Mom. Where are they taking me to? What¡¯s happening, Mom? ¡± I cried out¡­


    Song rmendation: Happier Than Ever by Billie Eilish.

 Edward鈥檚 Backup Plan

    Maliah


    ¡°Come with us,¡± the sudden intruder into my room got me startled, as I jumped off the bed. I looked over, noticing the guy whom Edward had called Brandon with them. He stood behind me while the other two guys, gaze at me hard while instructing me toe with them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are you taking me to?¡± I asked, noticing their hold on my hands, as they pulled me along with them forcefully without responding to me.


    ¡°Where am I going?¡± I said tiredly, while I looked at their faces, but no response either way.


    Finally, we arrived at a room that had aputer on it with a chair. They pushed me in, and I stumbled upon Edward. He walked to me, then smiled brightly, before taking my hands and cing me on the seat there.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± I asked calmly, trying not to piss him off like I had done twice. He smiled at me and tapped on the keyboard, and beheld the image of my father on the screen.


    ¡°Dad?¡± I was shocked, before moving my gaze to him. He looked at me with an evil smile, before grabbing the microphone on the desk.


    ¡°You may begin the show?¡±


    ¡°Show?¡± I repeated, and immediately two guys walked into the room with a rod and a huge bucket of water¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked, tears brimming in my eyes already.


    ¡°Giving you a show,¡± he smiled and at this moment, he looked like a psycho. But before I could respond to him, the screams of my father pulled my attention back to the screen.


    They were hitting him with the rock while putting his head deep into the bucket of water. I got up abruptly, staring at him screaming in pain.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± I asked him with a cold tone, anger visible in my voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a show,¡± he simply said, while I scoffed at his words¡­


    ¡°You think having me watch my father go through that, is going to break me?¡± I moved closer to where he stood, ring daggers at him


    ¡°Well if you weren¡¯t properly informed already, I do not care about him,¡± I said, poking his chest, and immediately he caught my fingers, and pulled me to himself, causing me to hit his chest.


    ¡°Then watch Maliah, enjoy the show,¡± he ced his hands on my waist, causing my body to freeze, while he moved me back to the seat and had me sit on it.


    ¡°What the hell just happened?¡± I thought silently¡­


    ¡°Bring the Teaser,¡± he spoke over the microphone, and I felt chills run down my spine. This was definitely going to hurt.


    I felt horrible, as I recalled how much I repeated I didn¡¯t care. I could hear him vividly scream from the effect of the teaser but I was hell-bent on distracting my thoughts rather than letting the noise from Dad¡¯s cries make me give in. I bite my lower lip, thinking about how Mom and Junior would feel if they knew to let them hurt Dad like this when I could have stopped it.


    Edward


    How could she be so numb to this? How could she not feel any bit of emotion towards the man who brought her into this world?


    I looked at her bewildered by how untouched she was hearing his screams. The way her eyes were fixed on the screen excited me. I wanted to know how long she could go before she broke down. How could this pretty woman sitting in front of me say she didn¡¯t care at all? How could she im she had no iota of affection for this man here?


    I know what I¡¯m doing is crazy, but this is the only way to make her agree with me. To get to know how now more than ever. I really wanted to know who Maliah Hector is and I will


    ¡°Stop it,¡± she whispered slowly, gripping her skirts tightly.


    ¡°Please stop, let him go. You have me already,¡± she whispered, her head facing the ground now, while I noticed her grip tighten.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. He needs to pay my money,¡± I said, pulling a chair, as I sat in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it. Just let me have my phone and I¡¯ll wire you the money,¡± she looked up at me, with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Fuck? How could I have forgotten she had the money? This could ruin my n. What should I do?¡± I thought


    ¡°I want something else in payment¡± I rushed to say and she gave me a weird nce, looking frightened a bit.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is it you want? Ask them to stop already,¡± she yelled pointing at the screen, without even sparing me a nce.


    ¡°Once you agree to it,¡± I stated


    ¡°Then spill,¡± she became impatient, drying the tears on her face¡­


    ¡°Go on 15 dates with me?¡± My voice was calm, my gaze was on her only. I looked into those brown eyes, waiting to hear her response. I hope she agrees too.


    ¡°What?¡±¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re joking right?¡± Sheughed dryly, looking at me like I was being funny¡­


    ¡°Wait!! You aren¡¯t kidding? You meant what you said,¡± her voice broke, as she responded again.


    ¡°That¡¯s the deal Maliah,¡± I said


    Are you insane? She yelled, pointing her fingers at her head.


    ¡°Why would I even do that? It¡¯s a No,¡± she spoke.


    ¡°Well then. I guess I will move over to n B,¡± I stood on my feet about to leave when she asked what n B was.


    ¡°It¡¯s Junior. I think it¡¯s time I meet Junior, your bear pet?¡± I sounded like a psycho, and after my words, she looked like all life was drained out of her, at the mention of her little brother.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t,¡± she rushed in front of me to say, her eyes pulled out of her socket, looking at me.


    ¡°You sure know the answer to that, Maliah. Would I? Or wouldn¡¯t I?¡± I gave her a hard stare, looking her in the eye when she pped me across my face.


    Taken aback, I chuckled dryly staring at the fragile girl who had the guts to do what nobody else would. Her eyes were bloody red, and anger and disgust were what was written all over her face.


    But don¡¯t me me?, I had a way of getting whatever I wanted. And I always will.


    I rubbed my cheeks smiling at her, when I grabbed her tiny hands and pushed her to the fall.


    ¡°Violent? I like that. pping me, I don¡¯t,¡± I said and gripped my hands around her neck. I pulled out the gun from my pocket and traced it down her neck to her chest.


    She breathed out heavily, staring at me with fear in her eyes. One she was trying to hide, when she took my eyes down her chest for a brief second and back to her eyes.


    ¡°So what is Maliah going to be Maliah? The date or your brother¡¯s head?¡± I brought my fave closer to her, and she turned her face to the other side, letting me whisper in her ears as she felt my breath.


    I wanted to stare at those sapphire blue eyes of hers more. I recalled how beautiful she was with her downwards turned lips, scantyshes, and her pointed nose.


    ¡°I agree to the date,¡± she managed to say, and I released my grip around her neck immediately. She still had her neck in the opposite direction as her blonde hair covered her eyes, so I kissed her cheeks leaving her stunned as I left the room¡­


    ¡°Good choice Amore,¡± I said, shutting the door, with a big smile on my face¡­

 A Wedding?

    Mandy


    ¡°Dad, where are we going?¡± I screamed at the top of my voice, Immediately they threw me into the car, and he had his guard seat on my left and right sides leaving me with no means of escape.


    ¡°You know I can file for kidnapping right? Cause this looks like it,¡± I threatened, struggling so hard to free myself from their grip but it was to no avail.


    ¡°It¡¯s either you shut it back there, or I get you blindfolded,¡± he threatened


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do that!¡± I responded


    ¡°Try me! Try me, Mandy,¡± Oh I knew that tone, that was the tone of a man who cares about no one but himself. That tone made me shut it down immediately, as I involuntarily cooperated with them.


    ¡°At least tell me where we are going,¡± I asked him calmly, and he looked over at me from the front seat for a brief second before responding.


    ¡°The Reigns Mansion,¡±


    ¡°What?¡± My eyes almost plugged out of my sockets from what he said, I looked at him further expecting to hear him say he was kidding, but he uttered no words again.


    *The Reigns Mansion*


    We arrived at the Reigns Mansion, and immediately Dad asked them to drag me inside to room five on the West wing. I looked at him with wide eyes wondering what was happening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give your mom a heart attack. So smile,¡± he demonstrates with his hands on his mouth.


    They pulled me up the stairs and headed forward for room five on the west wing. I felt my stomach clenched, as everything was going so fast and bing real.


    I am going to be a mom? I¡¯m going to have my own family and be a part of someone else¡¯s family. It scared me so badly that I felt like I was going to throw up as a result of it.


    A few momentster, we arrived at the fifth door, and they turned the knob, opened the door, and pushed me Inside. I stare at them pissed up and give them my middle fingers, before sitting on the bed.


    ¡°You stay here, and wait for them,¡± was all they said, and left the room leaving my question unanswered about who I would be waiting for.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked around me, taking into notice the beautiful paintings on the wall, and how gorgeous the vases in the room were. I walked towards the vase and smelt the fresh flowers which made me rx. But the moment I got conscious of my environment, I got frightened thinking about what awaited me here¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be that bad Mandy,¡± I told myself and slumped back to the bed. The door made a little noise, and I got up abruptly¡­


    ¡°Oh, mine! It¡¯s you. Thank you so much foring here,¡± she engulfs me in a hug


    ¡°And I¡¯m so sorry if my husband and I crossed the boundaries thest time we spoke, I just want to let you know it was all with good intentions,¡± she smiled brightly at me, after pulling from the hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s all cool,¡± I smiled tightly, while she breathed out in relief.


    ¡°Alright, you can bring her things over,¡± she said staring at the door, and I took my head closer to see who it was, noticing it was the maids with luggage which I immediately identified to be mine, making me shocked.


    ¡°Is my Dad still here? I want to talk to him?¡± I rushed to say, smiling amidst my words, while I got worried.


    ¡°Your dad left a while ago, but he asked me to give this to you,¡± She handed me a piece of note, and immediately my phone beeped with a new message.


    ¡°He said it was something concerning your promise to your mom,¡± she spoke while I looked to notice I received a text from my Dad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be the cause of your mother¡¯s death,¡± I read the messages and when I opened the note with shaky hands it had a little love sketch. ¡°Be a good girl, Mandy Rodgers. Be good to your mom, too,¡± I read and felt my heart pounder a bit.


    I wasn¡¯t dumb, I knew what this meant. I know what Dad was doing. I knew exactly what he meant and thought it gave me the icks.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Mrs. Reigns asked while I nodded my head forcing a smile on my lips.


    ¡°He knew mom was my weakness, even when she had his back all those terrible times. Even when I hated her for it, she was still my most favorite person.


    Now I couldn¡¯t tell if my father was joking about hurting my mom or if he was being freaking real.


    The thought of it made me realize the night he came back home drunk, heunched toward Mom talking about his colleague who had a son, and right now he wished he had one. He poured his frustration on her, calling her names and ming her for not giving him a male child, and then he hit her across her face, sending her backward to the floor where she hit her head on the wall.


    I hid behind the stairs, watching him hit her again and again, saying it was the influence of being drunk, but at that age, I knew who he was and that man was a beast and not my Dad.


    ¡°Mandy?¡± I saw Mrs. Reigns flicker her fingers over my face to get me to reality. I sighed heavily and stared at her while she smiled and continued to talk


    ¡°You¡¯re listening?¡± She asked and I nodded even though I barely paid attention.


    ¡°So the wedding is going to be grand, we would send special invites to the family. But right now I¡¯m thinking about having it even bigger, ¡± she smiled excitedly


    ¡°A wedding? You¡¯re nning for a wedding?¡± I questioned now standing on my seat, while I stared at her feeling my heart beat rapidly¡­


    My legs wobbled and suddenly I felt this sharp pain hit all over my body, the talks about marriage or weddings made me feel dizzy and before I understood what was happening I felt my eyes shutting themselves, as I slumped on the floor immediately¡­

 Companionship or an Arrangement

    Writer POV


    ¡°What happened to her mom?¡± He ran into the room, while the doctor waved at him before leaving the room. There she was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. To him, she looked so peaceful and beautiful and it made him smile a bit before the worry took in again.


    ¡°What exactly happened? And what did the doctor say? Is she okay? Is the baby okay?¡± He rushed his words, without taking in a breath from each question.


    ¡°We were talking and then she stood up and suddenly slumped on the floor. The doctor said she and the baby are fine, but she needs a lot of rest cause she¡¯s been through a lot of stress,¡± Mom exined to him, while he sighed in relief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the maid to get something ready for her when she wakes up,¡± he stood up, but his mom stopped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do that. Why don¡¯t you go freshen up and have something to eat,¡±


    ¡°No I want to be here till she wakes up,¡± she smiled brightly at him, and kissed him on the forehead, before leaving him alone with her.


    Christian got a littlefortable, as he rested his head on the headboard of the bed while holding Mandy¡¯s hand as he stared at her. He stayed at that position for a little while longer, before dozing off to sleep¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    A few hourster, Mandy snuggled herself on the bed, she turned her head sideways as if disturbed, before slowly opening her eyes. She tried to get up from the bed when she noticed a little grip on her hand. She turned her head to find Christian lying ufortably while he held her.


    She chuckled and carefully sat up, staring at him. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± She smiled at the question, and dragged the duvet to cover him, noticing he still had his work clothes on.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even change? Was he taking care of me? Does it mean he was here all through?¡± She asked quite the obvious, smiling as the thought of that ddens her heart, but quickly brushed it off, once she realized that she was in this situation because of him and his family; well that includes hers too.


    She tried to get up slowly without waking him up. She pulled my hands carefully and started to move her body away from the bed when he woke up causing her to halt immediately¡­


    ¡°Mandy,¡± he growled at her, sitting up too


    ¡°Fuck he¡¯s awake,¡± she cursed under her breath, slowly turning around to face him.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she finally voiced out¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re awake! How do you feel,¡± he said softly, moving closer to her.


    ¡°Good,¡± she coughed, moving away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything. It¡¯s all my fault you¡¯re under such stress, please ept my apology¡± She rubbed her forehead, tired of hearing those words from him.


    ¡°You know for a moment, this felt like an Obsession you and your parents had for me. But then came along my parents, doing the same just seconds after they met your parents,¡±


    ¡°So you tell me, why did you mess up my entire world,¡± her eyes started to water.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be delusional Mandy, this is as much about me as it is about you. Don¡¯t make it seem like we are both pushing the whole responsibility to you, ¡¯cause hell I feel so pressured,¡± he said.


    ¡°As much as you try to act so tough Mandy. Try to put on a big girl armor, I can see all well you¡¯re scared of change. And the truth be told, I am too,¡± his hands wrapped around hers.


    ¡°Change isn¡¯t my fear. Marriage! Weddings! Commitment! You are just getting my whole entangled with yours,¡± she said shakily.


    ¡°What¡¯s so wrong with entanglement Mandy? I want to get entangled in your world, I really want to rock your world,¡± he breathed out, his face closer to hers while she smiled at his words.


    ¡°You want to rock my world, Mr Reigns?¡± She questions, moving her face closer to him


    ¡°I¡¯m so immersed by you Mandy Rodgers,¡± he pushed her hair behind her ears while rubbing her cheeks softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married, I¡¯m so scared,¡± she poured out, holding his hands on her cheeks.


    ¡°This baby,¡±


    ¡°My life starting to change,¡±


    ¡°Joining a new family,¡±


    ¡°Your mom talking about weddings, all of that afterward. It scares me,¡± she rambled wordsing out of her mouth in haste.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this Chris, I don¡¯t think I am. And I doubt if I¡¯ll ever be ready,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen marriage turned into a nightmare. It¡¯s a living hell I tell you, I don¡¯t want to get caught up in such a web for the name of marriage,¡± sheshed out, her voice shaky. Her body trembling as he pulled her into a hug letting her cry on his shoulders.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay!! We are going to be fine. How hard can it possibly be? We are well both doing this for our family,¡± he responded slowly


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married,¡± she voiced


    ¡°At all? Or to me?¡± She pulled away and looked at him with a confused look. She wanted to understand what that question meant, and how she could logically answer it.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She threw back a question to him¡­


    ¡°Exactly what I meant. You don¡¯t want to get married at all? Or you don¡¯t want to get married to me?¡± Even as he asked that he deeply wished she didn¡¯t hate the idea of getting married to him. He couldn¡¯t understand why he needed her validation, but he wanted it either way.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in love or anything right?¡± She shrugged her shoulders, shifting ufortably from him.


    ¡°Right!¡± He said quietly.


    ¡°So my reason doesn¡¯t matter. As you had said, we¡¯re just doing this for our family, so let¡¯s get over it as quickly as possible,¡± she felt her throat dry when forcing those words out of her mouth.


    Her belief was if she said them out loud, then it would be true and if it became true, she could be out of Chris¡¯s family as soon as possible and all of this drama would finally be over.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re just going to have this baby, right?¡± He bites his lips responding to that with hurt in his eyes.


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± She voiced and he nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Do you want to get married to me,¡± she bit her lower lips, looking him in the eyes while she awaited her response.


    ¡°Yes, Mandy. I want to marry you,¡± he said simply, and she felt a tingling sensation around her stomach.


    ¡°What do you have to offer in this rtionship, Chris?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You want me to answer that?¡± He looked confused and raised his brows at her.


    ¡°Yes. And don¡¯t you dare say love, money, or sex? Cause my money got me that,¡±


    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Heughed


    ¡°Or even security or respect. I got that cover without a man,¡± he smiled proudly at her.


    ¡°So tell me, Christian, what would you offer in this rtionship?,¡± She repeated with a Curt smile.


    ¡°Companionship. I¡¯ll offer that,¡± sheughed and looked at him like he was insane.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking! Cause I¡¯m sure as hell you know I got lots of friends,¡± she responds.


    ¡°I know! But like I promise I¡¯ll always be here for you. So I¡¯ll offer that in this rtionship. Every step of the way,¡±


    ¡°Every bridge,¡±


    ¡°Everyugher,¡±


    ¡°Every tear,¡±


    ¡°And every win, Mandy. I¡¯ll apany you all the way. So I¡¯ll offerpanionship,¡± he said boldly and every word he breathed out made her heart flutter. It made her feel some kind of way, a way she couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Cool,¡± she breathed, unable to find the right words to respond due to the sudden tension in the room.


    ¡°I guess we kinda have a sort of an arrangement,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°An arrangement?¡± He said quizzically¡­


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re doing this for our family and the baby, without getting into each other¡¯s way, right?¡± She raised her brows at him, hoping this would ease up the air¡­


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re right.¡± He said simply, as silence took over.


    ¡°Well then, since we¡¯re both on the same page. I guess I better get a shower, ¡¯cause I probably stink by now,¡± he winked at her, walking toward the door while she smiled¡­


    ¡°See youter then,¡± He said, almost shutting the door.


    ¡°Yeah sure,¡± she smiled nodding her head¡­

 Trying To Escape

    Writer


    ¡°Dad! Are you okay?¡± She rushed over to him as they dragged him outside the cell he was locked up in.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for putting you in this situation. I¡¯m sorry for failing as a father. But I promise I¡¯ll get the money and get you out of here,¡± he coughed out.


    ¡°How¡¯s everyone? Mom? Junior?¡± Her worries were directed to them as to the threat she had gotten from Edward.


    ¡°All fine,¡± he managed to say, and a sigh of relief escaped her lips. She felt happy and hopeful.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine and I¡¯ll get the payment sorted out as well,¡± she breathed, hiding the pain she felt, her heart was in shreds as those words came out.


    ¡°Take care of Mom and Junior, I¡¯ll be home soon,¡± The gleam of Hope in his eyes, made him believe her truly. As they tried to pull him away he fought back rushing to say something to her.


    ¡°Mandy called,¡± he smiled, and hot streams of tears rushed through her eyes. Oh, her best friend, the one person she truly wishes to beforted by.


    ¡°Did you tell her?¡± Her voice was shaky¡­


    ¡°No, we told her you got busy here and you¡¯repletely fine,¡± he responded and she signed in relief, letting them take him away.


    She cried there in the fall thinking about everyone, questioning how much her life had changed since the trio her. Her best friend and her work. She wanted to go home, but she knew that was impossible. After a while of wailing, she sniffled in and turned around to leave, only to notice there were no guards around. She looked up above, searching to see any cameras, but couldn¡¯t see any that looked like the one in her bedroom.


    ¡°Do I do these? Could this be my way out?¡± Before the silent voice in her head could answer that, she pulled over her shoes, and started to run in. They took her dad.


    ~


    ¡°I think she¡¯s running away sir,¡± Brandon said looking over the monitor, while Edward looked angry, the thought that she had a deal with him earlier on, and right now she ns on just running away from it, made him mad.


    She lied to him, she¡¯s a liar. And there was no possible way he was going to let her off his sight. No way he would let her go just like that.


    ¡°Bring her back,¡± he screamed, and immediately they dispatched to go bring her.


    Maliah


    I stood in front of the huge one in front of me. It somehow looked like a gate, but I had no idea of how to get it open. I cursed under my breath, thinking of how to get the key for it. I looked around the mildly dark room, scrutinizingly looking for it, when I heard noisesing from behind me.


    The door was ajar, and I recognized them. These were his boys, which meant one thing, I was done forpletely.


    ¡°Oh damn, why didn¡¯t I think twice before trying to run,¡± I cried silently, while they dragged me away¡­


    ¡°Now you¡¯ve got me really pissed!¡± His voice had this echo in it that gave me a lot of fright. I couldn¡¯t imagine what he was going to do to me, and he took further steps toward me.


    ¡°You and I had an agreement, but you tried to escape. Did you really think I¡¯d let you go so easily?¡± He said, and grabbed the cuff on the table, while pushing me towards the wall.


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, I¡¯m in a better mood. Cause the things I¡¯ll have done to you,¡± he breathed, and tore the crop top I had on, leaving me with my bra.


    I looked at him shocked, while he stared at my boobs longer than necessary, while he took to step backward, licking his lips as if getting a better view of them.


    What was going on in his mind? I had no idea. But the way he gazed at me, gazed at my boobs made me self-conscious. I rushed to cover them with my hands, only to notice he handcuffed our hands together, causing me to pull him towards him, and his handsnded on my boobs.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± I cursed, staring at him who chuckled softly, and back at his hands then towards the cuffed, before looking at him in anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my doing, But yours Maliah,¡± he said like I had intentionally wanted his hands on my boobs. I pulled his hands away, and used my other hand to grab his shirt pulling him towards me. I expected a more angry expression from Mr. Devil, but instead, I got a smile.


    ¡°Whoo! No need to hurry baby girl. We could do this slowly,¡± he winked, while his eyes were fixed on my lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me baby girl!¡± I eximed in anger.


    ¡°Amore?¡± He asked, teasing me even more.


    ¡°None! No pet names.¡± I yelled.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said and smiled¡­


    ¡°Can you get me off this cuff,¡± I blinked my eyes at him, hoping to convince him with a cute act but trusting him to see right through it. Cause he did and burst out inughter.


    ¡°It worked,¡± he saidughing, while I scoffed.


    ¡°But if I do, you could leave me again,¡± he looked at my eyes, with suchpassion that I could have thought he was trying to say something else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me! I¡¯ve only been treated as a prisoner since I got here, and I wonder how hard it is going to be going on dates with you.¡± With a safe face, I spoke


    ¡°Not just one, or two. But fifteen! Fifteen!¡± He looked over at me, and licked his lower lips, as it conflicted with what I said.


    ¡°What are you proposing?¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Let me have my freedom. I want my phone back cause my family needs to know I¡¯m fine,¡±


    ¡°I want to go back to my job,¡±


    ¡± I want to go back home,¡± I breathe looking at him.


    ¡°Nice try I¡¯m not letting you out of my sight!¡± He said, and pulled away, causing the cuff to hurt my wrist.


    ¡°How are we supposed to eat? Sleep? Bath?¡±


    ¡°This ispletely insane and you know it,¡± I added but he paid deaf ears to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ditching on our agreement. I¡¯lle to all fifteen dates willing, just let me go back to my job, my best friend, and everything in NYC,¡± I whispered thest part hoping he heard


    But we got interrupted by the knock on the door. ¡°What is it?¡± he was calm, but quickly stood in front of me, covering my; well boobs.


    ¡°Mr. Reigns is on his way here, with his fiance,¡± the voice said, and I noticed the shocked look he had on his face.


    ¡°Did he state why?¡± He voiced back.


    ¡°Not really. Only said it was urgent and needed your help,¡±


    ¡°Okay I¡¯ll be done in a minute,¡± he responds¡­


    ¡°You go freshen up and dress up, cause we¡¯re having a visitor,¡±


    ¡°We?¡± I questioned


    ¡°Yes. We,¡± he said and unlocked the cuff, sending the maids toe get me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 The Family Breakfast

    Mandy


    ¡°Can Ie in,¡± I heard his voice, as I quickly brushed down my hair before responding. I stood by the dressing table with my hands backward while he walked in.


    ¡°Good morning, ready to have breakfast with the family,¡± he looked at me, while I nodded my head, dressed in my gown again.


    ¡°You look great by the way,¡± he said sharply, and I smiled, taking a step forward when he halted.


    ¡°Yeah before I forget. Mom asked me to get properly engaged with you. So I bought this,¡± he brought a box and showed me the ring, which had a diamond stone on it, making me smile.


    ¡°Well you should do it properly,¡± I looked down at the floor, directing him to get on his knees.


    ¡°Oh right,¡± he smiled while I chuckled, staring at him, as he got one knee on the floor and popped the question.


    ¡°Will you marry me? Mandy Rodgers?¡± He asked while Iughed lightly.


    ¡°Yes, Christian Reigns,¡± I stretched my hands at him, and he put the ring on my finger before getting up on his feet.


    ¡°Well then I guess we can now go for breakfast,¡± he held my hand into his, as he led the way to the dining table, and I felt nervous all through the walk down¡­


    ¡°Oh, there they are!¡± his mom eximed, staring at us with so much love in her eyes. She nudged her husband who smiled immediately and his eyesnded on me.


    I felt warm and weing until my eyesnded on the left side of the table. ¡°Low and behold my parents were sitting smiling brightly at me,¡± I looked at them nkly staring back at Chris who gave everyone a light smile.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me my parents are going to be here,¡± I whispered to him, as we climbed down thest stairs.


    ¡°I had no idea until now. I guess this is what my parents did,¡± he responded¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s just get over it,¡± I breathed out, while he pulled out a chair for me¡­


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered and sat on it, watching him getfortable in his.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I said to Christian¡¯s mother, and she waved her hands smiling.


    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± She eximed, almost making me have a heart attack at the pitch of her voice¡­


    ¡°Mom? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chris asked, concerned, as she pointed in my direction.


    ¡°The ring? You finally propose. It¡¯s so pretty,¡± she breathed, her hands on her chest, while she stared at it.


    ¡°Can I see it?¡± She questions calmly¡­


    ¡°Sure,¡± I walked over to her, and let her have a closet view of it.


    ¡°Oh it reminds me of when Chris¡¯s father and I got together, we were so young, vibrant, and very much in love,¡± her dreamy she could tell you how happy it made her feel reminiscing over it.


    But it made me jealous, knowing that I might never experience this. Or may never have such a thing.


    ¡°Oh forgive me. Congrattions you two, I wish you both wonderful years of happiness,¡± I smiled brightly, while Chris ced his palms on mine as we thanked her.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± the rest of the people in the tank said in unison, and we thanked them all.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat before it gets cold, or before she gets so emotional,¡± theughter across the table echoed, making me smile as our meal was served.


    *


    After the meal, Chris took me on a little tour around the house while we talked.


    ¡°So breakfast?¡± He strikes the talk


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad,¡± I responded with a smile and mumbled good.


    ¡°It was great until the whole wedding prep talk started,¡± I chuckled dryly


    ¡°Yeah. It was like we weren¡¯t in the room anymore and they just kept talking,¡± Iughed


    ¡°I just really wish Maliah was here with me. Since she traveled to Los Angeles to see her family I haven¡¯t heard anything from her. And I can¡¯t help but keep making assumptions that something bad had happened,¡± I said almost in tears, and he looked at me worried.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡± He asked in such a caring tone, and I could have mistaken that he was worried for me.


    ¡°I just want her to be here. The whole wedding fiasco, I want her by my side,¡± I smiled¡­


    ¡°But thanks for asking,¡± I directed that towards him¡­


    ¡°I could help you find her,¡± he said.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he smiled at my sudden excitement.


    ¡°That would really make me happy,¡± I said truthfully.


    ¡°So having Maliah here is going to make you happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Alright then? Let¡¯s make my bride happy,¡± he grabbed my hands and smiled at me and I could swear I felt a spark from that gesture.


    ¡°Where did you say she was, again?¡± He asked.


    ¡°L. A¡±


    ¡°Did you say in Los Angeles?¡± I nod my head wondering why he asked again.


    ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯re in for luck today. Cause I have a friend there who is kind of a family,¡± he chuckled¡­


    ¡°Anyways let¡¯s go see him, and you¡¯ll get to meet my friend too,¡± he smiled and now it was his turn to be excited which gave me the chills.


    ¡°Was it me? Or did he strategically want to introduce me to his friend? Or friends? His buddies,¡± my inner voice shrieked and I felt my body start to have a bit of goosebumps while I looked at my hands which were still in his.


    ¡°Please help me, Lord?¡± I prayed silently.


    ¡°I just texted his assistant that we would be there shortly. So I¡¯ll give you time to pack a few clothes and get ready,¡± he spoke calmly and pulled his hands away from mine


    ¡°Pack a few clothes? How long are we staying in for?¡± I looked at him confused.


    ¡°Till we find Maliah,¡± he said and I rubbed my forehead realizing¡­


    ¡°Hold on, ¡°I grabbed his hands as he tried to leave, while he turned in my direction. He stared down at our hands and I became self-conscious and pulled away immediately.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t your parents be mad? I mean we¡¯re supposed to help with wedding preparations and other things,¡± I asked, a bit concerned¡­


    ¡°Nah it¡¯s Edward, they would love it. Plus we both need a couple of getaways. I don¡¯t see any problem with that,¡± he shrugged¡­


    ¡°Edward,¡± I repeated as he turned to leave again¡­


    ¡°A couple what? No! We¡¯re just going to look for Maliah,¡± I screamed at his disappearing figure as realization hit me.


    ¡°Whatever you want to think,¡± he yelled back, while Iughed and walked towards the direction of my room¡­


    ¡°A couples getaway!¡± I repeated¡­

 A Couples Getaway

    Mandy


    ¡°You are going to love Edward,¡± Mrs. Reigns smiled brightly, and right now it made me even more nervous to meet this person. From the looks of it, whoever this person has definitely had a very good rtionship with the reigns and that oy meant one thing.¡±I put on my best behavior,¡±


    ¡°And you take care of Christian as well. He might not show it, but I feel he¡¯s scared about the whole change,¡± she sounded so motherly and it made me wonder if I¡¯ll ever receive such from my family.


    ¡°I will¡± I responded, she smiled and left the room, while I continued packing. I was a bit confused as to what to get, So I grabbed my credit card just in case I needed anything urgently there.


    ¡°Can Ie in,¡± Mom poked her head in my room already before asking, and my countenance instantly changed. ¡°Sure thing,¡± I said in a monotone, while she pushed the door wider and walked in.


    ¡°You have a beautiful room,¡± she said immediately, taking into ount the interior of the room.


    ¡°Not for long, ¡¯cause I¡¯ll be moving in with Christian,¡± I said painfully, but she smiled.


    ¡°You mean your husband, yes¡± she added and sat on my bed, I looked over at her and moved my eyes away getting back to what I was doing.


    ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t take my words for it, but believe me when I say. You and Christian have something special. Don¡¯t not lose that because you hate us, or because of the anger you feel,¡± I could feel. her smile, but I said nothing but pretend to pay attention to my packing.


    ¡°Just open your heart to it, and go with the flow. Use this trip to get to know him for the better and maybe then you might just find happiness,¡± she stood on her feet and chuckled softly before turning to the door.


    ¡°Have a wonderful trip darling,¡± she whispered and closed the door, while I fell t on the floor regretting not responding to any of her talks.


    **


    ¡°So what do you want to do during our 5-hour trip,¡± Chris asked as we got into his private jet.


    ¡°You know for someone who is rich, my jet is way bigger than yours,¡± I said proudly, while he smiled in a somewhat agreeable way.


    ¡°Then I would like to have another trip with you on your jet,¡± he smiled looking at me, while I turned my head shyly, hiding the blush on my cheeks.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± he called and touched my shoulder, while I shook my head facing the other direction.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± he called again¡­


    ¡°Leave me alone Christian,¡± I took a seat far from him, as I grabbed my bottle of water from my tote bag still facing the opposite direction.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my question,¡± he said, taking the next seat beside me, and I could tell he did that purposely.


    ¡°What was it again,¡± I turned to stare at him, now taking another sip while he smiled at me.


    ¡°I was thinking about what we will do during our trip, then I thought about getting to know each other,¡± he responded, as the jet was already in the air.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a really good idea, considering,¡± I was still saying when I heard mom voice in my head.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± his sudden excited mood changed, making me feel guilty.


    ¡°What wrong did the man do Mandy? He just wants to know you, there¡¯s no harm in it. Go on with the flow,¡± the tiny voice in my head said and I breathed out in agreement.


    ¡°You know what, maybe we should do that,¡± I said excitedly, and I could see the gleam of joy in his eyes and how it radiated on his face.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your favorite city,¡± I smiled at him.


    ¡°I have barely traveled that much, but I¡¯ll say Paris,¡±


    ¡°Same choice here,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Okay, you ask then,¡± I told him, while he navigated his eyes towards me.


    ¡°Favorite person?¡± I chuckled, smiling¡­


    ¡°Would be my grandpa, he was so thoughtful and believed in me. But now it¡¯s my Mom,¡± I smiled tightly¡­


    ¡°Favorite number,¡±


    ¡°3. Favorite day¡±


    ¡°Monday¡± and he burst intoughter.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding right,¡± I shook my head in disapproval. ¡°Every normal person would say the weekend or Friday and you chose Monday,¡± he stated.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s because Monday had this flow that just makes you responsible, it kind of reminds you that the world is moving on and you gotta get up and do the same. Ain¡¯t no time for rest,¡± he smiled nodding his head in agreement.


    ¡°You do skincare? Cause I like my man glowing,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I do. Gym?¡± He furrowed his eyebrows at her.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± he smiled at my response when the steward walked in with a bottle of champagne and sses.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled back at him, while I noticed a hint of blush on his face. I looked back at Chris, to see him giving the steward a somewhat pissed look.


    ¡°You look pleasant,¡± I took a sip of the champagne. ¡°What¡¯s your name,¡± I stared at the steward, smacking my lips when I felt Christian gaze on me.


    ¡°It¡¯s Alto,¡± he smiled brightly.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Alto,¡± I said while he bowed his head and left.


    ¡°Your steward is sweet,¡± I turned to Christian, who seemed displeased.


    ¡°Really! Then I¡¯ll get a female one,¡± he jokes while we bothugh.


    ¡°Back to the question,¡± I shook my ss, turningpletely to stare at him, as I rested my head.


    ¡°Your favorite color?¡±


    ¡°The one you had on,¡± I smiled looking at the red dress I wore.


    ¡°Favorite person?¡± I scrutinized my gaze at him.


    ¡°You,¡± he smiled and I almost choked on my drink¡­


    ¡°Favorite ce to be?¡±


    ¡°Beside you,¡± he smiled and I chuckled.


    ¡°Nice one Mr.¡± I rolled my eyes and took my face away.


    ¡°Did I pass?¡± He said smiling


    ¡°Barely,¡± Iughed as we both rested our heads on our seats¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll do better next time,¡±


    ¡°You mean sweep me off my feet?¡± I asked and he nodded, making me bite my lips¡­


    ***


    I got out of the car, and grabbed his hands while I stared at the mansion in front of me. Damn, this ce was big, possibly bigger than the Reigns Mansion but I couldn¡¯t tell. We got into the hallways and were weed in by a group of maids who arranged themselves to wait for our arrival.


    The olderdy who seems to be the head of them, steps forward and offers to direct us to our room. I looked around the ce, the stairs, the railings, and the interior of this ce were so beautiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a pce right?¡±Chris noticed how much I gushed over the ce, and I nodded my head and responded to him.


    ¡°We got to the second floor, and walked in the direction of the east wing, while I stared at the beautiful paintings on the wall.¡± Whoever this person was had so much taste and it made me excited and nervous to meet them.


    ¡°Please freshen up, Mr. Edward will be waiting for you at the dining,¡± She smiled and closed the door behind her after our luggage was brought inside.


    ¡°Well, I suppose we are sharing a room. Of course that makes sense, I¡¯m your fiance,¡± I breathed out and turned my hand into a fist giving myself a little motivation.


    ¡°Rx¡± Christianughed as he pulled me to himself, and held my two hands, while our bodies grazed on each other.


    ¡°I am rxed. Let¡¯s get freshen up for dinner,¡± I smiled at him, and he nodded. I unzipped my box and carefully grabbed my underwear and everything I¡¯d need before going inside the shower. I made sure there was a clean towel to avoid any unnecessary drama.


    ¡°You look great,¡± he stared at me, his eyes going down my ass, and I turned around pointing my fingers at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like I¡¯m yours,¡± I said to him, while heughed and came closer to me,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I moved backward to the dressing table¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he said and ced one hand on my back, moving it downwards till he got to my waist. He pulled me to himself, and my eyes widened in shock, while he brought the other hands behind me.


    But before I could yell at him, he pulled a ne on the table and dangled it in front of me.


    ¡°This would look great on you,¡± he pulled away and took his hands off me, while I grabbed the ne and cleared my throat.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said walking towards the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting outside for you,¡± I nod in response.


    ¡°And by the way, great ass,¡± he said and I scoffed in shock, but I could tell he was giggling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I said and took his hands as we walked down the stairs. We got closer, and I saw the backside of the supposed Edward and then noticed the chains he had hands-on with a girl sitting beside him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I looked at Christian, and he shrugged his shoulders, and if it was nothing at all, while I breathed out and walked over to the seat opposite them, as they stood on their feet to wee us.


    ¡°Hey brother,¡± he called Christian and did a brotherly patting on their backs.


    ¡°And this I suppose should be your new girl?¡± Christian said pointing in the girl¡¯s direction and when we both looked over we were shocked at who we saw.


    ¡°Mandy!¡±


    ¡°Maliah,¡± we both said in unison¡­


    ¡°What is going on?¡±

 Farmilar Faces

    Writer


    The atmosphere was tense, as questions loomed around their faces. The sudden silence after the name color made it tenser. Their gaze moves around staring at each other with unsaid questions and unknown answers.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mandy finally spoke, her eyes fully locked on the cuffs around her best friend¡¯s hands. She didn¡¯t need to be told but it definitely stuck with her that this wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Maliah looks at her, the surprised expression not leaving her face. ¡°And with him¡± she pointed at Christian, giving a quizzical look even before Mandy could respond to her¡­


    ¡°You two know each other,¡± Edward said with a calm face, a little smile tugging on his lips at the thought of that.


    ¡°Do we all know each other? Am I missing something here? What¡¯s going on Edward?¡± Christian rushed his words, not taking a break as he threw his questions at Edward.


    ¡°Breathe! Why don¡¯t we have our seats and talk civilized,¡± he smiled and looked at Maliah whose eyes were fixed on Mandy, as they took their seats.


    ¡°Christian, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mandy whispered to him. ¡°Just follow my lead, you don¡¯t want to get in his bad shoes,¡± which only scared her more instead of calming her nerves.


    ¡°So how do we all know each other?¡± Edward started, staring at Maliah.


    ¡°She¡¯s my best friend, the one who went missing and we wanted your help. But right now it seems like she¡¯s been with you all this while,¡± Mandy gave him a judgemental look, not hiding his displeasure.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Forgive my fiance¡¯s utterance. She meant to say we were here to ask for your help in finding Maliah, who happens to be cuffed to you,¡± Christian found it weird, but exined either way taking his eyes off the cuff.


    ¡°Fiance. You guys are a thing now like you got a name tag attached to it and all,¡± Maliahughed and one would wonder how she got that humor even in this crazy situation she was in with Edward. But a part of her felt safe, she felt relieved and almost free having to see them here.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the cuff, by the way?¡± Chris asked, pointing at him.


    ¡°Taking extra measures with my girlfriend,¡± Edward said with a shrug, as he threw a berry into his mouth. Maliah looked at him shocked, confused, and scared at the same time. She couldn¡¯t understand him, but it scared her that he made such a im over her.


    ¡°So you cuff all your girlfriends like this?¡± Mandy asked not hiding the anger in her voice.


    ¡°It depends. But if you meant having them this close to me. Then no, just Maliah,¡± and Christian burst into a peal of hystericalughterpletely aware of what he meant, while Maliah gasped understanding.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± she scoffed.


    ¡°Yes. For you I am crazy,¡± he responded loud enough for the hearing of everyone on the table, and Maliah was confused if he was just messing around with her.


    ¡°Okay! I need the unedited talk of how you met and when you got in love,¡± Christian saidughing, while Edwardughed too.


    ¡°You are right? I¡¯m in love, but she ain¡¯t in love with me,¡± he looked at her, who almost choked on her food, and he quickly rushed to give Maliah a ss of water.


    ¡°Yes, so right? Cause people go around cuffing their girlfriends,¡± Mandy ruined the moment, not hiding the displeasure on her face.


    ¡°I can tell you don¡¯t approve of me,¡± Edward said, smiling at her. And at that moment, Christian rubbed her thighs to make her chill a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you got the hint,¡± she responded, pushing his hands away.


    ¡°So! How do I change that? Cause I¡¯ll definitely want to get approval from you,¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Cause you¡¯re an important person in Maliah¡¯s life. I can see that¡± he smiled, and damn was everything he said getting into Maliah and she couldn¡¯t tell if he is ying around with her or is joking.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she said trying not to act fazed


    ¡°So how do we change that?¡± He asked calmly.


    ¡°We can start by taking off the cuff,¡± she stated and raised her brows, while Christian chuckled¡­


    ¡°All done,¡± he said and dropped the chains on the ground. He looked at Maliah,  and grabbed her hands, kissed her palms, and whispered sorry to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. I¡¯m going to keep my eyes on you,¡± she pointed at him, while everyone burst intoughter.


    ¡°My love,¡± Maliah cried out, as she rushed to hug Mandy, who rushed onto her feet and engulfed tightly into her best friend¡¯s warmth.


    ¡°I missed you so much. I needed you and you¡¯ve got so much to tell you,¡± Mandy said, still hugging her tightly.


    ¡°Same here, a lot to fill you in,¡± Maliah whispered to her while they chuckled before disengaging from the hugging.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Mandy Rodgers,¡± Edward said and she gave him a quizzical look.


    ¡°You know who I am?¡± she asked him¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s hard not to. You have quite a reputation,¡± he chuckled while Christian agreed to that.


    ¡°Oh really! A good one I suppose?¡± She was enjoying it, while Maliah rolled her eyes knowing damn well Mandy was having fun with this conversation.


    ¡°Yes, a good one? The dominant businesswoman? The girl who keeps winning,¡±


    ¡°I mean I can go on and on, but you know too well,¡± he added and Maliahughed, nudging Mandy¡¯s shoulder¡­


    ¡°You like that, yes girl?¡± She smiled at her best friend¡­


    ¡°I guess I might like you after all Edward. It¡¯s nice meeting you,¡± she said smiling, and he smiled back at her, while they cheered.


    ¡°Alright If you¡¯ll please excuse us, I really want to catch up with Maliah, if that¡¯s okay with you Edward,¡± she asked while winking at Maliah¡­


    ¡°Of course, youdies go have some fun, while Christian and I do some catching up too,¡± he stated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, babe,¡± she said in a low tone, while she went to kiss his cheeks, causing Maliah to look at her widely.


    ¡°See youter babe,¡± Christian responded, hiding the shocked expression on his face¡­


    ¡°Babe? Do you both call yourself that casually, eh?¡± Maliah asked Mandy as they climbed the stairs¡­

 The Full Story

    Writer


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where to start, ¡¯cause sure as hell you have a lot of exining to do. You have no idea how worried I have been. You disappeared from work, came to L. A., and didn¡¯t think to inform me,¡± Mandy pacing around the room made Maliahugh. She looked at her and dried the tear that fell off her eyes, before pulling her in a tight he, calming her nerves down.


    ¡°You have a boyfriend and I don¡¯t know about it, such betrayal,¡± Mandy scoffed, settling on the bed with Maliah


    ¡°I wish it was that simple. Mying here wasn¡¯t nned at all, I promise you that. Everything happened way too fast and I didn¡¯t know who to call at that moment,¡± Maliah said as she recalled the experience¡­


    ¡°Is it Edward? Did he do something to you? I knew I couldn¡¯t trust him from that cuff,¡± she rose on her feet now, looking furious.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Edward. Surprisingly Edward had been well averagely nice to me,¡± Maliah pulled her hands and dragged her back to the bed.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? What happened to you that you couldn¡¯t tell me about?¡± Mandy¡¯s voice was calm, the care and concern could be heard in the way she spoke.


    ¡°Long story short, Dad got into gambling and owes Mr. Edward a hundred grams. I came back home and was taken to pay up his money¡­ That went on and¡­¡± Maliah exined and Mandy gasped at intervals of the story. The shocked expression on her face made Maliahugh as she went on.


    ¡°So now what?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, now what?¡± Maliah looked confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to bypass it, girl. Do you like him, ¡¯cause he¡¯s definitely into you,¡± She was confused about the obvious, but Maliah was too quick to deny it and dispute that thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s an act. Trust me when I tell you this, he just wants me to fulfill the bargain of my deal,¡± she hugged, refusing to believe it.


    ¡°And you?¡± Mandy looked at her ¡°What about me?¡± She questioned in response.


    ¡°Are you into him? Do you like him,¡± she furrowed her brows, staring deeply at her as she awaited her response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare make this about me? Now engage? Fiance? When did all of that happen?¡± She navigates her hands around her while Mandy rolls her eyes knowing she is changing conversation¡­


    ¡°Where do I start?¡± She breathed out in response, while Maliah squealed like a fan girl.


    ¡°Anywhere! Everywhere! Just start!¡± She eximed in excitement¡­


    ¡°Okay! Okay!! Rx,¡± Mandy chuckled, shaking her head.


    ¡°Well, it started off with his parentsing to my office¡­. I had a little fight with my Dad you know how it is but then Mom¡­ And right now I¡¯m staying with them as part of that family¡­.¡± She covered her mouth in shock, while her eyes stared at me like it was going to drop off her socket.


    ¡°He¡¯s a Reigns? Like the Reigns family?¡± She asked, looking astonished while she nodded my head staring at the look on her face as it reminded me of how shocked I was too.


    ¡°Well I guess we both didn¡¯t see thating,¡± sheughed¡­


    ¡°Girl you went from dating your secretary to marrying a freaking billionaire,¡± Maliah said, and took out her phone as if surfing the inte¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know, but it scared me. This baby, a new home. It frightens me a lot,¡± Mandy poured out¡­


    ¡°But what would you do after the baby is here? Are you and Christian going to keep being together or?¡± She asked


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I guess I¡¯ll see how it goes,¡± Mandy nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Either way I¡¯m happy for you,¡± they hugged it out while slumping at the bed.


    **


    ¡°You met her at the same club? That same night I talked about Maliah being pretty on the dance floor,¡± Edwardughed while Christian rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°What? Not like you didn¡¯t meet Mandy after we left,¡± he shrugged in his defense¡­


    ¡°Nah! A very ugly nuisance got to her first. We didn¡¯t meet that night. I was well staring from a distance,¡± Edward said smiling.


    ¡°That smile. What did you do to him?¡± Chris gave him a suspicious look.


    ¡°What I would have done,¡± Edward shrugged his shoulders, not affected by Chris¡¯s gasp. After all, it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know he could do that.


    ¡°So you became obsessed with her, didn¡¯t you? Cause Aiden mentioned to me,¡± he clicked his tongue, Chris red at him but he was redundant to even flinch at it.


    If it¡¯s one thing they both know, it¡¯s that they both have a not somon way of getting whatever or whoever they want. And even if it didn¡¯t stick right with anyone, they didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare make this about me? You kidnapped her and killed a man. What name tag should we put on that?¡± Christian furrowed his brows at him waiting for his response.


    ¡°Technically I did ask them to beat him up. And shot his legs, and hands cause he grabbed her waist and threw him to the hospital out of generosity. I didn¡¯t kill no one, I just gave him a warning card,¡± he smiled in a psychotic way that made Christian cringe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me a judgey face. You aren¡¯t so perfect after all¡± he said and they bothughed¡­


    ¡°Well then. I guess it¡¯s cheers to having the girls we want,¡± he raised his wine ss up in the air, staring back at Edward.


    ¡°Cheers to Making them ours and keeping it that way,¡± Edward responded and they clicked their ss before gulping down the drink in one go.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. We have to make it stay that way,¡± theyughed at that thought when they heardughter from upstairs making them stare at each other¡­


    ¡°I wonder what the Ladies are up to?¡±


    ¡°Yeah me too. Why don¡¯t we go find out?¡± Edward suggested already up on his feet and Chris did the same as they dropped their sses as they made their way up the stairs¡­

 Mixed Signals

    WriterContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey Ladies,¡± Edward walked into the room, his eyes rested on Maliah, and Mandy tapped her as if alerting her to notice how he looked at her, but she noticed already and had pulled her face away.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Christian voice calmed, while he smiled at Mandy, who smiled lightly at him as her heart skipped a bit. She didn¡¯t understand why she felt happy, but she knew it felt good to see him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you guys. I have something to say to Edward,¡± Maliah rushed her words, and pulled Edward away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Edward asked immediately after they were outside. She pulled him away from the door and dragged him in the direction of his room, but Edward pulled away immediately.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see they are having a moment, leave the couples to talk,¡± she rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°And sorry for that,¡± she said awkwardly apologizing for the whole holding his hands situation.


    ¡°Where were you taking me to?¡± He looked at her¡­


    ¡°Ermm, to your room?¡± She said in a question wondering why he asked that.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he said and she nodded and started to leave, but noticed he wasn¡¯t behind her. She turned around to find him still standing at that spot but with his hands stretched out to her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Waiting for you to take me to my room,¡± he responded like it was something so normal and she looked at him chuckling.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding?¡± He shook his head, revealing he wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Stop this. Let¡¯s just go,¡± she groaned, but he didn¡¯t even twitch. He kept standing with his hands stretched.


    ¡°Fu*k it¡± she cursed under her breath, walked back to him, and grabbed his hands, pulling him, as they both walked in the direction of his room. She peeped and noticed the little smile on his lips, making her smile as she wondered what was going on in his head.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± she opened the door, walked him inside, and turned around to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± She nods her head in response.


    ¡°But I thought you had something to say to me?¡± He questioned. ¡°Oh that was a cover-up lie for them,¡± she turned around to leave again.


    ¡°So we aren¡¯t going to have our moment?¡± He asked and took a step closer to her. She gave him a quizzical look.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She questions, noticing him close the door behind her. She took a step backward and her back hit the door, he looked at her intensely, emotions springing up in his eyes, his eyes went down his lips with his hands still resting on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m creating our moment,¡± he said looking at her, he used his other hand and lifted up her chin, making her look at him while he faced back at her, his eyes navigating between her eyes and lips.


    She could feel his breath on her face, his hands on her chin made her heart skip a bit. Why was he doing this? Was the question that ran through her head. She could hear him groan and noticed the struggle as he bit his lip a bit staring at her.


    It was as if time had stopped for that moment, everything suddenly came to a halt, and she suddenly felt this tingling sensation all around her stomach while her legs wobbled.


    ¡°Oh fu*k¡± she watched him lick his lips in frustration still staring down at her lips. His hands left the door, and he pushed his hair backward now staring intently into her eyes, as if looking at her soul.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you,¡± he said and at that moment his lips met her, making Maliah shocked as her eyes were wide open. He sucked on her lips, thrusting his tongue into her mouth, and for a split second, she gave in. She reciprocated and got caught up in the moment, slowly wrapping her hands around his neck while he groaned, thrusting deeper as if wanting to take her whole mouth into his, when she suddenly pulled away and pushed him away.


    ¡°Maliah¡­¡± He called calmly trying to get close to her, but she pointed at him giving him a hard re.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe close to me,¡± she said and pointed her fingers at him¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the kiss,¡± he said in a whisper, pushing his hair backward¡­


    ¡°The kiss. This ain¡¯t about it. What is it with the mixed messages, huh?¡± She yelled at him, taking him aback, while she cleaned her eyshes which were gathered with a tear.


    ¡°I¡¯m confused. Did I do something else?¡± He asked, and sheughed like a maniac¡­


    ¡°Do something wrong? One minute you¡¯re hurting me physically, hurting the people around me,¡± She walked to him poking his chest


    ¡°The next you¡¯re so nice to me and calling me girlfriend, ¡°Amore¡± and how you¡¯re so into me,¡± she did air quotes still giving him a hard re, but he chuckled¡­


    ¡°Why are you doing all this? What exactly is your deal? What do you want from me,¡± she took a step backward as she took her finger off his chest while pushing her hair backward frustrated.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Why are you making me feel wanted and desired? These mixed signals? Why are you making it feel like there¡¯s more,¡± she breathed out and turned around walking towards the door¡­


    ¡°Maliah..¡± he called her name and it felt sensual, she bit her lips and clicked her tongue.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing it again? Why are you,¡± Before she could finish her word, he pulled her to his chest and kissed her again, this time more passionately than before. His hands wrapped around her waist, while he sucked on her lips, as her hip grazed him.


    Damn, this felt good for both parties, as they pulled away to catch their breath while staring at each other¡­


    ¡°Stop kissing me,¡± she eyes him, and he smiles¡­


    ¡°Stop making me want to, Amore¡± He rubbed her cheeks, loving the position that were in. She wrapped her hands around his back and he wrapped his around her waist.


    ¡°Oh. Now I¡¯m doing this?¡± She took her hands away and struggled to pull away from him, as his grip tightened around her waist.


    ¡°Can you let go now?¡± Her voice was hard, while she took her face off him.


    ¡°Go on a date with me,¡± he said


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go on our first date tonight,¡± he repeated, smiling¡­

 Clueless

    Writer


    ¡°Are they exclusive?¡± Chris asked immediately Maliah pulled Edward from the room, giving them privacy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say. But I¡¯m sure she had nothing to say to him,¡± Mandy said and heughed standing awkwardly, while she tapped the bed indicating he could sit.


    He sat on it, and stared at Mandy whoy on it staring back at him. ¡± So!¡± They said in unison andughed immediately.


    ¡°You go first,¡± he quickly said.


    ¡°No, you go first,¡± she smiled and gave him a nod to speak.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say. Right,¡± he scratched the back of his neck, while she focused her eyes on him, giving him a deep intense gaze and making him so nervous.


    ¡°Ermm. The kiss, out there. That was a surprise,¡± he rushed to say and she furrowed her brows at him.


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t like them?¡± She asked, feigning her face as if offended.


    ¡°No. I like it,¡± he was quick to say, while she smiled.


    ¡°Well thought you didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°So why did you bring it up anyway?¡± She yed with her hair still gazing at him.


    ¡°I was just taken by surprise. I didn¡¯t know it was part of the agreement,¡± he rubbed his neck, and she wouldn¡¯t deny how she loved seeing him all worked up like a high school schooler who just had his first kiss.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t kissed before,¡± she shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Or do you need a reminder?¡± She questioned, sitting on the bed and looking so innocent, but heughed and moved closer to her. If there was something he wouldn¡¯t forget, it was that this woman beside him was a temptress.


    ¡°Guess what I thought about?¡± He kissed her palms, looking at her fully without taking his gaze off.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She asked her eyes fixed on him as if they were in a staring contest.


    ¡°We still have our 60-days  deal on?¡± He said and immediately she pulled away giving him a confused look.


    ¡°Damn, I won?¡± He was thrilled¡­


    ¡°Won what?¡± She questioned. ¡°The staring contest,¡± he smirked.


    ¡°Oh you wish to bring it on,¡± she fully turned to him, but he took his face away.


    ¡°That¡¯s an easy pass for me to fall in love with you,¡± he responded, and she was shocked by that.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be such a bad thing,¡± he smiled but shook his head.


    ¡°It would, that¡¯s why I have to make you fall for me first,¡± he said and poked her head while she gasped and pped his hand.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she said and grabbed a pillow hitting his face with it, while he stared at her in shock and quickly grabbed the one beside him to hit her.


    ¡°Wait. The baby?¡± She pointed at her stomach with pouty lips, causing his hand to stop halfway. He immediately dropped the pillow on the bed and that instant she gave him a hard hit, and another while standing on the bed andughing out loud.


    ¡°Oh hell, you did not,¡± he shrieked trying to use his hands to cover himself from the hit, but she kepting at him even more. He stood up and caught the pillow from her hand as they both dragged it.


    Before they knew what was happening, she fell on the bed, and hended on her. His face was on her boobs, and he quickly took it off, trying to get off their body. But their legs entangled with the sheet, causing him to almost fall on her face this time.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he whispered, staring at her. His hand rested on the bed, while his gaze was on her. He looked at her taking into ount all her beautiful features. She looked at him, hearing her heartbeat increase rapidly, and could hear it so loudly. Everything suddenly became calm, and quiet.


    They were in that moment that made them so drawn to each other. Their gaze was intense as if searching for each other¡¯s souls, their hearts pounding fast, that they both couldn¡¯t understand. She saw him so differently, beautiful, and desired him, and he felt the same. But this moment drew him so much to her that he brought his face closer to do the things he only imagined or wished in his head.


    But instead of just doing it, heid his face t on the sheet beside her, groaning and cursing at her hearing, while his other hand was in a fist hitting the bed on the other side.


    Oh, how much he wished she knew, how much he very much wanted to let her know how he craved her smell, herughter, her touch, her body. How much he wanted to im her over and over again. How much he wanted to let her know that this wasn¡¯t a facade to him, that this very much was real.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    That she isn¡¯t just a one-night fling? a mistake? Or a coincidence? That she was fate and so much more to him. She was the one, the one girl that made him feel so much happy, the one girl who gave him butterflies. How do I reveal that She is THAT GIRL, for me?


    ¡°How do I tell her that she didn¡¯t need to make me fall in love with her? How do I show her that I¡¯m already in love with her? That I¡¯m obsessed and not in a scary way. How do I make her desire me as much as I desire her? How?¡± This question rang through his head, as he carefully got off her body. Sheughed at their situation as he sat on the bed and he looked at her in some way.


    ¡°Why do you do this, Mandy?¡± He whispered, and rubbed his face, getting up on his feet frustrated. But she heard him.


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    ¡°Be so clueless,¡± he groaned, pushing his head backward.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a shower,¡± he quickly left the room leaving her dumbfounded¡­


    ¡°What exactly have I done?¡± She asked no one in particr, looking around the room.

 Our First Date

    ¡°You look so beautiful,¡± Edward said Ashe Drew the seat backward for her to sit. She looked around noticing it was just them and it made her self-conscious.


    ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry if booking the entire VIP floor came off too strong,¡± he just sincerely wanted to spend uninterrupted time with her. So he didn¡¯t even think about how it would make her feel and just went ahead with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The ce I¡¯d be beautiful,¡± she covered up with a smile, and he sighed in relief. Their food arrived and he smiled giving her the sign to eat. Their eating was quiet, with just a few nces amongst themselves, but nobody was saying anything.


    ¡°Do we get dessert now? Or we could talk?¡± He suggested with a smile on his lips and she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°This date was to get to know me right?¡± She chuckled, while he folded his lips.


    ¡°Do I make you nervous? Cause you do,¡± thest sentence came out as a whisper and she looked at him and chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking if you make me nervous?¡± He nods.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t. Cause you make me scared,¡± she said it more like he is supposed to know that.


    ¡°Well, how do I change that?¡± He stood up, asking in sincerity¡­


    He dragged his chair, and halted in front of her, before sitting on it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t. I guess it¡¯s just the part of you I have seen and known fully wet,¡± she nodded her head saying to him, while she shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Do I make you scared this way?¡± He grabbed her seat and pulled it to himself, as their knee came in contact.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is how we change that?¡± Her voice cracked a bit, while she cleared her throat resting her hand on her nerves while trying to look anywhere but his face.


    ¡°How about now?¡± He pulled her closer now, his legs wrapped around hers while she looked at him struck by that.


    ¡°You made it worse,¡± she gulped.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he brought his face closer, staring at her, but gave him a stern look before speaking up.


    ¡°What would you like to know, that you don¡¯t already know?¡± She puts it out.


    ¡°One thing no one else knows about you?¡±


    ¡°Wow, we¡¯re diving deep straight ahead aren¡¯t we?¡± She cleared her throat and thought for a while. ¡°I need a long break, where I wouldn¡¯t have to work for a year, just travel and get my bills paid,¡± she chuckled at her thoughts¡­


    ¡°You love to travel?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, I wish to travel. I spend all my time working and catering for everyone that I missed out on seeing the world,¡± she confesses¡­


    ¡°Then marry me,¡± he said simply.


    ¡°What?¡± Sheughed


    ¡°Marry me and not work a day in your life ever again,¡± he said sincerely and she looked at him like he was joking.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t joke about things like marriages,¡± she said¡­ ¡°But I¡¯m not joking,¡± he responded truthfully, while she disputed his response.


    ¡°So tell me about you? What do you do? Who are you?¡± She questioned, smiling while she waited for his response.


    ¡°My name you already know,¡± she nods in agreement. ¡°I would say from our meeting I take you to know I¡¯m kinda into the dirty business,¡± sheughed¡­


    ¡°You mean gambling, clubs, an underworld mob into the Mafia,¡± she listed ¡°Yeah I know that,¡± she tells him¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re not scared?¡±


    ¡°Oh hell, I am. That¡¯s why I said earlier that you scare me, but it¡¯s all cool if you don¡¯t Kill,¡± she added and gave a light smile, and Edward could feel his lungs dry up. It was as if life was sucked out of him. But he quickly covered it up with a smile¡­


    ¡°Right!¡± He smiled and grabbed the ss of water taking a sip from it¡­


    ¡°What was your childhood like?¡± she looked at him loose of words. She smacks her lips thinking of what to say.


    ¡°My childhood,¡± she breathed and stared at him.


    ¡°Well, like most childhoods. Fun, merry, fun again, happy, exciting, until things start to change,¡± her face became a bit dark thinking about it.


    ¡°What changed?¡±


    ¡°We grow up and we discover it wasn¡¯t as happy and amazing as we thought it was. We see the truth behind the cover-up lies. And a lot of things begin to make sense,¡± she sighed and smiled at him¡­


    ¡°What was your childhood like?¡± She threw the question back to him, now fully gazing at him.


    ¡°Pretty much the same. Well even worse, cause I was sent out for fighting ss at seven years old. I was thrown into this world at an early age, and I got to know the world wasn¡¯t picture perfect like I thought it was,¡± he responded and smiled at her.


    ¡°We should definitely change that, we should give our children a picture perfect childhood,¡± she smiled at him¡­


    ¡°I like the sound of that, our children. So you want to have a child with me, Miss Maliah Hector,¡± he smiled at her, grabbing her hands and holding them into his.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that you know what I mean,¡± she defended immediately while using the other hand to hide the blush and embarrassment she felt¡­


    ¡°Oh. Kids,¡± I get you now¡­


    ¡°Well if you must know, I want to have kids with you,¡± he said and she looked at him shocked when she tried to pull her hands away from him.


    ¡°No kids with you,¡± she quickly defended, and he nodded his head pretending to agree with her.


    ¡°Once you¡¯re done blushing, I would like to take you home,¡± he said to her, and she pulled her hands forcefully for him while he smiled. He stood from his seat and took her hands off her face staring at her.


    ¡°You look so beautiful when you smile,¡± she looked at him and didn¡¯t know what to say as she was tongue-tied.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She asked, staring at the box the waitress gave to them.


    ¡°Our dessert. I asked that they pack it up for us,¡± she nods in understanding.


    ¡°So shall we?¡± He asked, and she took his hands and walked to the parking lots.


    ***


    Maliah


    ¡°So you enjoyed our first date?¡± He asked driving with one hand, while the other hand was close to her seat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rate it a solid eight,¡± I said and his face brightened hearing that.


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll get to ten next time,¡± he responded, smiling¡­


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no rush. We do have fifteen dates to go to after all,¡± I tell him calmly and he nods his head agreeing to her.


    ¡°You want to pick a ce for our next date?¡± He questioned her.


    ¡°That would be so easy for you to know me. Why don¡¯t you surprise me instead,¡± I tell him truthfully.


    I rested my head on the window, staring at how beautiful it was during the nighttime while enjoying the peaceful ride. I could feel his face on me and when I turned around he was staring at me.


    ¡°Eyes on the road,¡± I push my hair backward, trying to hide the blush on my cheeks, he smiles at me and faces the road immediately.


    We arrived at his Mansion, and he helped me out of the car and walked me up the stairs to my room.


    ¡°Thank you for dinner, and our date,¡± I said and he did a little now while Iughed.


    ¡°Is it cool if I invite you to a night event, kind of a ball event,¡± he said nervously¡­


    ¡°It is cool, so?¡± I smiled¡­


    ¡°Would you go to a ball with me?¡± He asked and she smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I would. I guess you got our second date nned already,¡± I told him¡­


    ¡°I hope I surprise you then,¡± he responded happily¡­


    ¡°Goodnight Maliah,¡±


    ¡°Goodnight Edward,¡±

 The Charity Event

    Mandy


    ¡°Great, this is going to be so awkward.¡± It¡¯s nighttime, and I have no idea how Christian and I are going to share the bedroom. I peeked through the door from the shower and he was busy going through his phone. The bed size ain¡¯t the issue, it¡¯s just that we aren¡¯t that much of a couple, if you know.


    I cleared my throat and walked out of the shower, in my nighties which I made sure were not revealing at all. He turned to stare at me, and a smile tugged his lips.


    I climbed the bed, and covered myself with the duvet, and turned off the lights, arranging myself on the pillow to go to bed. I felt the duvet move, and I turned my lights on noticing that Christian was trying toy in the bed.


    ¡°Excuse me? What are you doing?¡± I question him, giving him a weird nce.


    ¡°Going to sleep?¡± He responds, still adjusting himself.


    ¡°Yeah right. The bed is mine, and we aren¡¯t a couple, remember?¡± I furrowed my brows at him, and immediately he got what I was trying to say and grabbed a pillow, and went to the couch there.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± I said and smiled, shaking my head at the imagination of us having to sleep on one bed.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± he responded and I turned off the lights giving into the sleep.


    **


    I woke up a littlete, and I quickly took a shower and got ready. I heard the knock on my door for the second time, asking me toe downstairs for breakfast. As if that wasn¡¯t embarrassing enough, I just grabbed the first thing my handsid on and wore.


    Well, which, unfortunately, was Christian¡¯s big shirt. I wore shorts underneath that stopped on my thighs as I rushed downstairs.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I breathe walking elegantly down the stairs, as if I wasn¡¯t running here a few seconds ago. I smiled at Maliah who looked properly dressed and smiled at Edward before my eyes turned to Christian.


    ¡°Good morning babe,¡± I pecked his cheeks, while he drew my chair, while I had my seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you all waiting, and dressing improperly for breakfast,¡± I apologized immediately, and Christian kept ogling at me.


    ¡°You looked perfectly dressed,¡± he said and I smiled¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s my shirt, right?¡± He whispered into my ear, while I nodded and his smile increased.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I took it without saying anything to you,¡± I whisper back while Edward and Maliah stare at us while having their meal.


    ¡°No, you rocked it better,¡± he said and I blushed faintly¡­


    ¡°So are you couples going to eat, or keep whisperingpliments at each other like nobody¡¯s here,¡± Maliah voices out, staring at the both of us.


    ¡°What? Let¡¯s have our moments since you had yoursst night,¡± I said back and she gasped shocked, while Edwardughed lightly at our bickering¡­


    ¡°You went on a date?¡± Christian shrieked in shock¡­


    ¡°What? Why are you acting like it is such a strange thing?¡± Maliah asked, looking at Chris¡­


    ¡°Damn. You¡¯re a changed man. Dates!¡± He stresses the date word while looking at Edward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, but Edward¡¯s default system is straight to the bed. He doesn¡¯t do dates. You¡¯re on the first date, I reckon that.¡± Christian said casually while eating, while Maliah turned to look at Edward who just gazed at her saying nothing.


    ¡°I see you girl,¡± I winked at her while she smiled¡­


    Breakfast ended soon enough and I walked up to our room with Christian. He held my hand and when we got to the room he released a deep breath.


    ¡°You¡¯re tired already?¡± I questioned him while he sighed again¡­


    ¡°Not really. I have an event to attend here, and I can¡¯t forfeit as I¡¯m supposed to go with Edward,¡± he exined and I listened attentively to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the event about?¡± I questioned, sittingfortably on the sofa while he sat on the bed exining to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of a charity event, so we go to the party and then we put in our donations, and they announce the highest figure donated,¡± he exined¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s the money for? The donation?¡± I inquired¡­


    ¡°While for single mothers, we trying to start up a workshop to empower them and give them training on skills that would be economical,¡±


    ¡°Cool, can Ie?¡± I said and he made a relieved face.


    ¡°Oh thank God. I actually was worried about how to ask you toe with me,¡± he revealed and I chuckled.


    ¡°Funny. Just give me details of the theme and everything I need to know,¡± he started to talk while I listened quietly¡­


    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s amazing,¡± I told him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said gratefully. ¡°I guess Maliah ising with Edward,¡± he nods his head, making me smile.


    ¡°Alright then, I guess we can both go shopping for our dresses,¡± I stood up to leave when he called me and made me halt¡­


    ¡°Please don¡¯t look this good for anybody else just me,¡± he said to me and kicked his lips, o looked down at his shirt on my body and smiled before walking away from the room.


    ***


    ¡°You should most definitely go with the red dress,¡± Maliah said, staring at my outfit. I looked at myself in the mirror loving how the dress hugged my body in the right ces. It was a bit revealing but was definitely suitable for the asion.


    ¡°And try on the ck one, it brings out your features,¡± I tell her and she quickly goes to change it. I sat down while the salesperson Gave me a variety of heels to choose from. I picked one I thought Maliah would like and would definitely match her ck dress while searching for mine.


    ¡°This is fire,¡± I gasped, staring at her as she revealed her outfit.


    ¡°You look amazing,¡± I said truthfully, while she smiled and instructed the salesperson to pack our items while she changed back into her clothes¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the boys are tired,¡± weughed and walked out, to see them chattering at the waiting spot¡­


    ¡°Alright let¡¯s go,¡± I said and we all got into the car when they made a stop at an eatery, they got us chocte and drove us back to the mansion¡­


    ¡°Youdies n on keeping your outfit a secret, huh?¡± Edward said and we bothughed¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. We should do the same,¡± Christian said and we both gasp at the same time.


    ¡°You both shopped? You got an outfit for yourself,¡± Maliah said pouting her lips, while we all climbed the stairs¡­


    ¡°Damn. I guess you both are trying hard to look good for us,¡± I said, wiggling my fingers at Christian, who was lost for words.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s on. Let the best dressed win,¡± Chris said to me.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± I responded with a look of confidence¡­


    *** The Charity Event***


    We had the boys dress up in a separate room, while Maliah and myself got ready in a separate room.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Oh this is going to be fun,¡± I smiled while Maliah rolled her head, still unable to believe the fact that Chris and I were serious about making this apetition¡­


    ¡°You both are weird. How did you get Chris into one of your crazy ideas,¡± she said.


    ¡± Well It wasn¡¯t my idea at first but I liked it. Either way, you can¡¯t possibly say no to this face,¡± I pointed at myself, while she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself,¡± she said while Iughed.


    ¡°This ain¡¯t just a pride baby, I¡¯m obsessed with me, a lot,¡± I tell her proudly while she sticks her tongue out, tired of me¡­


    ¡°What do you think about this? Silver or gold?¡± I asked her, she looked back at the jewelry, before picking the gold and handing over a gold bracelet, staring at my ring.


    ¡°You like it?¡± I shook it on my face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get over it,¡± she smiled and helped with the neckpiece while I helped her with hers¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re ready?¡± I asked her¡­


    ¡°Affirmative,¡± she said and we smiled and walked out of the room.


    Writer.


    They both got down elegantly staring at their respective date who looked so good in a tuxedo. Edward couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Maliah, so many thoughts ran through his mind as she approached him. The things he wanted to do to get, made his mind go wild.


    Christian looked at Mandy falling for her all over again. She just kept getting more pretty every day and he didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked so heavenly, the red dress, her curves, the way she swayed her body, her smile, and her beautiful face, all of that almost gave him a hard-on.


    ¡°Christian,¡± she called his name, stopping him from gawking at her that way.


    ¡°You look so pleasant,¡± he kissed her cheeks while their body made contact¡­


    ¡°You think this is pleasing. Wait till you see what wants underneath it,¡± she whispered and he looked at her shocked¡­


    ¡°Fu*k¡± he cursed loudly while sheughed. He couldn¡¯t understand if she meant that seriously, or if she was just teasing him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said and took her to his ride which happened to be a sports car. He opened the door for her and urged her in.


    ¡°Would there be a lot of press?¡± She asked immediately he started the car, while he shook his head in response, and drove off in silence, letting her enjoy the ride while staring at the window.


    ¡°Mandy¡± he broke the silence, while she turned to gaze at him¡­


    ¡°Nobody¡¯s going to be able to take their eyes off you, and I don¡¯t like that, ¡°Shocked by the utterance she asked why.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re so sexy,¡± he said simply, while she turned her head around blushing¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said and took her hands as they walked to the red carpet of the event¡­


    ¡°Mr. Reigns, Mr. Powers,¡± they shed their camera at them, throwing lots of questions at them, but Edward¡¯s eyes were on Maliah, and Christian kept staring at Mandy the whole time.


    They got seated at their table, and the event started with talks about single mothers, their struggles, and what the workshop entails. They paid attention to the speech, while they waited for the real donations to start.


    Each one of them put their donation in the box and started to interact with other important people at the gathering.


    ¡°What is such a beautifuldy like yourself doing alone tonight,¡± a man approached Mandy, who went to grab dessert.


    ¡°I¡¯m not alone,¡± she smiled at him¡­


    ¡°Really! Cause I don¡¯t see anyone besides you,¡± he tried to touch her waist and Mandy looked at him irritated, pouring the wine in her ss on his face¡­


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Chris said in a harsh tone.


    ¡°Mr. Reigns! Not at all,¡± he said politely dismissing him¡­


    ¡°Great, ¡¯cause I thought I saw you bothering my fiance,¡± he stated.


    ¡°Fiance?¡± The man was repeatedly shocked¡­ ¡°Oh mine is so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± he begged¡­


    ¡°Are you okay,¡± he held her hands, staring at her, while she nodded her head, staring back at him¡­


    ¡°Is everything okay here?¡± Edward rushed to them immediately and Maliah alerted him about the little crowd and whispered there¡­


    ¡°Mr. Powers you¡¯re here too,¡± his voice was shaky now immediately he noticed Edward¡¯s presence¡­


    ¡°Powers?¡± Mandy repeatedly looked at Maliah who was confused¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re fine, let¡¯s go,¡± he tapped Edward¡¯s shoulders while holding Mandy¡¯s hands and Edward did the same with Maliah, as they walked to a different corner.


    ¡°Hold on! That man called you Mr. Powers,¡± Mandy¡¯s words made everyone halt immediately.


    ¡°Are you Edward Powers?¡± She immediately asked and he nodded his head.


    ¡°What! You¡¯re Edward powers?¡± Maliah moved backwards astonished¡­

 Breakfast/ Another Turn

    Maliah


    ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Powers?¡± I looked at him astonished. How did I not pick on that from the beginning? Everybody has heard of him on the news, we know who the Powers family is and what they can do and so many alleged rumors about them¡­


    ¡°Quit staring please, you¡¯re making me feel worse,¡± he gazed at me and turned his head back on the wheels, while I faced the road¡­


    ¡°So did you like our date?¡± he asked casually and I gave him a weird look. What has the date got to do with this revtion? I mean I didn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand, why didn¡¯t you say anything about your identity?¡± I questioned¡­


    ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t interesting to know at all,¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? I find that hard to believe,¡± I clicked my tongue¡­


    ¡°Can you please just tell me if you enjoyed your evening?¡± He asked in a pleading tone.


    ¡°I did, thank you so much¡± he smiled proudly as drove speedily¡­


    ****


    ¡°So you both are rted?¡± Mandy repeated


    ¡°Yes, cousins¡± Christian answered her, while I slumped to my chair in disbelief.


    ¡°I think I need a moment to process this. I¡¯m going to head to bed first,¡± I kissed Mandy and waved to them goodnight while I grabbed my heels on my left hand and walked upstairs to my room.


    Knowing that Edward¡¯s social status skyrocketed, it made me feel a little jittery and very much on the edge. I didn¡¯t know exactly how to feel about it, and looking at it my best option is to sleep it out and hope it gets better in the morning. Maybe then I¡¯ll know how to feel about it. I sighed, took off my dress, and slumped on the bed, drifting off to sleep¡­


    *


    A knock on the door woke me up from my sleep, and I groaned on the bed until I heard Edward¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Maliah, can Ie in,¡± he called out and I got off the bed abruptly. I stared at the room and immediately grabbed my dress and shoes fromst night on the floor and kept them appropriately. I organized the bed a bit and looked at my face in the mirror. I brushed my hair and rubbed a lip balm on my lips quickly.


    And then I rinsed my mouth and used some mouthwash while he knocked again.


    ¡°Maliah? Are you there?¡± He called out and I rushed to my bed urging him toe inside.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he walked in with a tray in his hands and I slowly sat on the bed giving him a questioning look.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± I said, smiling faintly. I looked at him confused, I didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Was this what I think it is? Is this breakfast in bed? Oh, mine! I eximed in my head. The thought of it made me blush, it fluttered my heart and I felt happy.


    ¡°You look cute,¡± heplimented and sat on the bed, dropping the tray on the cupboard beside me.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I brought you breakfast,¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we eating with everyone else?¡± I questioned instantly regretting why I said we. ¡°We? Again Maliah,¡± my inner voice saidN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°No. I wanted to spend breakfast time with you alone,¡± he said sincerely, and I nodded my head, lost for words¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re going to watch me eat?¡± I grabbed the tray and ced it on myp, staring at him¡­


    ¡°Oh no, you¡¯re feeding me. That¡¯s how it works¡± he said boldly¡­


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± I took a bit of the pancake on my fork, and pointed it in his direction and when he opened his mouth widely, I immediately brought it to my mouth and ate it¡­


    ¡°You did not!¡± He gasped and Iughed at his expression¡­


    ¡°Oh yes, I did,¡± I continuedughing so hard. Oh God, he sure makes me happy.


    Stillughing he took the fork from my hand and grabbed a big scoop putting it all in his mouth. My mouth hung up in shock, while hisughter could be heard loudly¡­


    ¡°You are going to pay for that,¡± I said in a clear tone, but he was unfazed by my threat. After a series of holding the fork away from my grasp, he ended up giving it to me and letting me eat.


    ¡°Thank you so much for breakfast,¡± I said truthfully immediately after the maid left with the tray. He smiled and whispered no problem and stood up to leave when my question made him turn around¡­


    ¡°You have to change a bit,¡± he looked at me confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He questioned¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but since the date thingy. You¡¯ve been nice to me and I appreciate that. I guess you are trying to make me feelfortable and I¡¯m grateful,¡± I said and he walked towards me¡­


    ¡°Make you feelfortable?¡± His aura changed, he didn¡¯t look so pleased with my words and I mentally pped myself for spitting out my own thoughts¡­


    ¡°You think I¡¯m making you feelfortable?¡± He asked, his eyes had this dark look in them and I gulped hard thinking of what to say¡­


    ¡°Well before. You would get angry at anything I do. So pissed up and it scares me. Like you would grab my neck or throw me away,¡± I kept saying gibbering and right now I look like a little girl who couldn¡¯t control her tongue¡­


    ¡°And you thought I was being nice now?¡± His eyes were on my lips, and he took them off quickly staring at me, while I did a light nod to his questions


    ¡°I am not being nice or trying to make youfortable, that was me trying not to scare you away,¡± he whispered in my ears, and turned around to leave, but I grabbed his hand and stopped him immediately.


    ¡°Why? Why are you pretending?¡± I asked him in a low tone and heaved a sigh in frustration trying to pull away from me but I held on tighter. I know this just took another turn, but I truly wanted to know him¡­


    ¡°Maliah let me go,¡± he said as if fighting with himself¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, speak with me,¡± I urged¡­


    ¡°No¡± he groaned


    ¡°Make me understand Edward,¡± I said and rubbed his cheek, but the dark look in his eyes made me pull my way immediately realizing he hated touch.


    ¡°This is me being nice,¡±


    His hands gripped my neck, and I looked at him shocked. He immediately jammed my lips with me and started to kiss me aggressively. I felt pains around my neck, but at the same time, I enjoyed the kiss. He thrust his tongue, sucking violently on my lips, still holding my neck as I tug my fingers on his neck trying to deal with my own pain. I could feel it tearing his flesh, same time I felt him biting my lips as the taste of blood hit my tongue, he pulled out immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said and I coughed out catching my breath, while I touched my lips to notice the little blood on it.


    ¡°Edward,¡± I called but he had already left the room.


    ¡°What just happened? And why did I like it?¡± I questioned¡­


    I guess this just took another turn¡­ share your thoughts

 You鈥檙e Inlove With Me

    Edward


    ¡°You should have held on a little. Now you¡¯ve probably scared her away,¡± the voice in my head kept saying as I paced throughout the room frustrated¡­


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t keep your desires to yourself huh? You just had to fucking mess this up,¡± it said again¡­


    ¡°Damn it,¡± I kicked and punched the air frustrated. I wondered what would be going on in her head right now, I wondered what she thought of me and how she saw me now after the stunt I pulled in front of her.


    ¡°You finally had something good. You finally were so close to bagging her for real, you had such a good n Edward, an amazing one which would have gotten the girl,¡±


    ¡°But you just had to ruin it huh? You couldn¡¯t hide those desires a little longer. Now you¡¯re going to chase her away, she probably wouldn¡¯t want anything to ever do with you,¡±


    ¡°Did you hear me, ever! Ever again,¡± it screamed in my head and I felt the ground around me start to move for a bit¡­


    ¡°Maliah. I couldn¡¯t control myself. How do I tell you that pain is just my way ofmunicating,¡± I thought and walked to my cupboard, grabbing a lighter and pulling out a cigarette from one of the drawers¡­


    Christian


    I woke up and got off the sofa, I went to the shower got washed up dressed up nicely without waking up Mandy. I got a text from Mom saying she got the wedding arrangements done, and a date had been fixed, all she needs from us is to go for our fitting.


    I walk to the side of the bed where Mandy slept and bent on my knees staring at her. She looks so beautiful and I couldn¡¯t get my eyes off her.


    I was getting married to her, and as much as this may not feel real to her, it is real to me. It is a dreame true. The thoughts of kissing her crossed my mind, and I brought my face closer to hers, my eyes fixed on her lips as I fought the thought of doing it.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t know you even stole a kiss from her,¡± my inner voice said¡­


    ¡°But what if she knows,¡± I thought and bit my lips contemting what to do when she suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed my fave closer to her that it was barely an inch about as our noses made contact.


    My heart skipped a bit while she furrowed her brows at me ring at me.


    ¡°Were you trying to kiss me?,¡± she asked and I gulped hard.


    ¡°No. You are already making things up so early,¡± I denied


    ¡°So my lips aren¡¯t desirable to be kissed?¡± She twisted the question and looked at her shocked¡­


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t say anything now? So I¡¯m right?¡± She responds herself.


    ¡°I was trying to grab my phone, and you suddenly woke up. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± she took her hands off my face and smiled at me.


    ¡°If I¡¯m correct, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been staring at me long enough for me to get tired of your breathing,¡± she proimed and I gasped offending¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re making it seem like you¡¯re in love with me already. Are you in love with me?¡± She asked and sat up when I turned around to go, but she grabbed my hands and pulled me to herself¡­


    ¡°What the!¡± I stopped myself when she kissed me on my cheek and whispered good morning before getting off the bed, leaving me dumbstruck as my jaw dropped¡­


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in love with me,¡± she sang her way to the shower, while I shook my head trying to get my senses back.


    ¡°Oh Christian you are in for a lot ¡¯cause this woman is a temptress,¡± my inner voice said, and I groaned frustrated rubbing my forehead¡­


    ¡°Hey Christian, Mom texted me about the wedding,¡± she walked out on her night rope.


    ¡°Yeah, they fixed a date for it already,¡± I respond¡­


    ¡°Yeah, I saw. Are you getting nervous?¡± She smiled¡­


    ¡°Yeah. I kinda feel a little nervous,¡± I responded truthfully¡­


    ¡°Yeah me too, let¡¯s do this for the baby,¡± she winked, and I smiled back at her¡­


    ¡°Damn it bing real,¡± I whispered but she heard me smiling, while she applied some oil on her face.


    ¡°You are so right about that. In one week I¡¯ll be Mrs. Mandy Reigns,¡± she breathed out and turned to look at me.


    ¡°No, ¡°I shook my head, and she scrutinized her gaze at me waiting for an exnation as to why I said no.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be Mrs. Mandy Christian Reigns,¡± I told her and she looked really happy hearing that¡­


    ¡°That sounds way better,¡± she confused and I looked proud.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± She nods her head in agreement¡­


    ¡°Then Mrs. Mandy Christian Reigns, it shall be,¡± I proim and she burst out inughter while I smiled loving how pretty she looked while smiling heartily.


    ¡°Oh this woman is going to be my wife soon, and I¡¯m going to make sure it stays that way,¡± I thought smiling to myself while she got ready for the day.


    ***


    I knew we were going to be leaving here soon. Maliah is safe even better than we thought. And Mandy and I have a wedding to get to.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your n with Maliah?¡± I asked Edward as we were by the poolside just rxing¡­


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He looked over my shoulders¡­


    ¡°Are you going to keep her here with you forever?¡± He nods¡­


    ¡°She has a life to get to. One in the NYC. You got to figure out something that¡¯s going to work for you too ¡¯cause I tell you¡¯re into her,¡± I said to him, and he smiled at my words.


    ¡°I am into here, I just fear that I might ruin things even before anything meaningful happens,¡± he confused¡­


    ¡°Nah, from the looks of it you¡¯re doing fine,¡± I said and we both turned out gazes staring at thedies who were having fun in the pool.


    ¡°What are you boys talking about? Come join us here,¡± Mandy hailed at us and we both smiled before driving into the pool.


    ¡°Hey fiance,¡± Mandy smiled at me, as she got close to me and wrapped her hands around my neck.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked and she squeezed her face in displease.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°God you are so clueless. Couldn¡¯t you just wrap your hands around my waist,¡± she rolled her eyes and turned to leave when I grabbed her waist and pulled her to myself. My hands feel her gentle skin against them.


    ¡°How does it feel now?¡± She looked me in the eyes and asked¡­


    ¡°Better,¡± I said simply enjoying the feel of the water on my skin, also enjoying holding Mandy this way.


    ¡°It feels simply amazing,¡± she said and bent her neck backward smiling brightly¡­


    **


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m going to miss this ce,¡± Mandy whispered as we walked down the stairs while the maids dragged out luggage for us.


    ¡°Yeah me too,¡± I smiled back at her as we approached Maliah and Edward who stood waiting for us.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go with us?¡± Mandy questions Maliah¡¯s decision to stay here with Edward.


    ¡°I am certain,¡± she smiled staring at Edward who doubtful couldn¡¯t hide his excitement¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the bridals party then,¡± Mandy hugged her tightly¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll see to soon man,¡± I said and gave Edward a brotherly hug.


    ¡°We will see you both soon,¡± they said.


    ¡°Bye,¡± we waved at them¡­


    ¡°Damn I¡¯m going to miss them,¡± she said and I rolled my eyes¡­


    ¡°We would be seeing them at the wedding of Mrs. Christian Reigns,¡± I said in a yful tone.


    ¡°Mrs. Christian Reigns. I love the sound of that,¡± she joked and we bothughed at it¡­

 The Wedding

    The rays of the sun shone through the room as the bride and groom were behind standing nervously while staring at themselves in the mirror.


    ¡°This is happening,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bing real, Maliah,¡± Mandy said, shaking her hands nervously, while Maliah helped her fix her veil. it was designed with pearls on it and as she ced it on her head it brushed down her hair.


    ¡°You are the most beautiful bride,¡± Maliah¡¯s eyes got teary from saying that and Mandy felt the warmth from her words, before hugging her.


    ¡°Do not dare cry! Cause you look like a star, so shine like one,¡± Maliah added and hugged her tightly before disengaging from it.


    ¡°I love you so much,¡± Mandy said truthfully smiling, and Maliah whispered it back, using her handkerchief to dry her eyes.


    ¡°You are a mess. Crying on my wedding day,¡± Mandy rolled her eyes, and Maliahughed when Mandy¡¯s mom walked in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two,¡± she tapped my shoulder while I went back to sitting on the chair beside the dressing table, and I breathed out¡­


    ¡°Hi Mrs. Rodgers, ¡°Mandy greeted and walked away, shutting the door behind her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°You look like an angel,¡± Mom said, and stood in front of me, staring into my eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, or how to start,¡± sheughed while Mandy looked at her, wondering what this was about.


    ¡°Mom? Are you okay? Is everything fine?¡± She asked concerned, noticing the tears in her mother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Everything is perfect. Nothing can go wrong today, ¡¯cause it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s biggest day in the world,¡± she smiled, while Mandy did the same¡­


    ¡°Well, you would have another big day aside from this. Like having your baby,¡± she held her hands smiling at her, while Mandy nodded in agreement¡­


    ¡°I know I have told you this before, I just want to put it out here again. Open your heart to this rtionship, and put in your best,¡± she said to her.


    ¡°I know I failed. I know I wasn¡¯t a perfect example, but I promise you this. Love is such a beautiful thing if you open your heart to it,¡±


    ¡°I have a good feeling about you and Christian and I might be thest person you want to hear this from cause I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t care about my opinions anymore, but you both definitely make such a wonderful couple,¡± she rubbed her chin looking into the eyes of her daughter who has grown up right in front of her as memories shed through her minds.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being a failure, Mandy. I¡¯m sorry that I made you feel weak and unable to fight because I didn¡¯t fight. I¡¯m sorry I stayed stuck in a cage I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with.¡± She paused¡­


    ¡°I am so sorry for everything, I hope one day you realize that it was my naive thinking of protecting you. You had such a wonderful future, and even if it was hard on you for not being a male child, I knew that staying with your father would secure you with training and everything you needed to grow into this sessful woman,¡± she bit her lips realizing she had a misconception about the whole situation¡­


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± She questioned, almost in tears but immediately used her hands to blow air into her eyes stopping it from falling.


    ¡°There was no need for that. I know soon your mother-inw is going to be your favorite mom, and you will probably forget about me cause I was terrible at being a mom. But it¡¯s okay, I understand, ¡¯cause as long as you are happy here, then I¡¯m happy,¡± she said while Mandy shook her head, stopping the tears from rolling down.


    ¡°There¡¯s nobody that could take your ce in my life, Mom. No way would I let that happen. So please know that I love you so much and do only what makes you happy because I am going to be happy here,¡± she told her, even though a part of her couldn¡¯t be certain about that, but she said it with such certainty that it gave her mother relief¡­


    ¡°I love you so much,¡± her mom whispered. ¡°And I love you too, a lot,¡± she whispered back while the doors opened abruptly making a loud thud, as they disengaged from the hug.


    ¡°You have to get ready, it¡¯s time to walk down the aisle,¡± Mandy rushed in with Mrs. Reigns gasped, staring at her immediately as she sat down in my seat.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± her dad called in an almost teary tone, he was stunned staring at his once little girl who is all grown now¡­


    ¡°Dad?¡± She called in a question tone.


    ¡°Mr. Rogers, are you ready?¡± The guy who seemed to be the event nner called his attention.


    ¡°Give me a moment with my daughter, I¡¯ll be out in a jiffy,¡± he pulled her aside and gave her a tight hug, before kissing her forehead and staring at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± She smiled at him¡­


    ¡°Yes, ¡¯cause I have to walk you down the aisle. I would be holding your hands,¡± he got a bit emotional and breathed out deeply, while sheughed lightly.


    ¡°I know we don¡¯t see eye to eye, but I¡¯ll be making the official news that you are in charge of my entire business, and you make all the final say as I retire from it,¡± she gasped in shock, stunned by the words that came out from his mouth, while she looked at him astonished and finding it a bit difficult to believe him.


    ¡°Why? All of a sudden you have a change of heart, and aren¡¯t going to pressure me again,¡± she looked at him a bit doubtful.


    ¡°This is no game. Everything now belongs to you and I could never be prouder of having my girl child,¡± she hugged him tightly, and squealed like a child,


    ¡°Don¡¯t get emotional, I want to see you with your best smile. I invited my friends over and a few people from thepany,¡± when the knock on the door interrupted them¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± the event nner yelled¡­


    ¡°Well I guess it¡¯s time to walk you down the aisle,¡± he spoke and held her hands while they both walked out of the room¡­


    **


    The groom stood tall on the altar in his perfectly fitted tailor suits whichplemented his physique. His face moved to his bride who was approaching him now at the altar looking so adorned and beautiful while walking gracefully with her father beside her.


    The ceremony began, and the fear and nervousness did not leave their gaze. Their eyes locked while exchanging their vows and the rings. Their body trembled at the realization that it was done, and at that moment the the priest said the words ¡°You may kiss your bride,¡±

 Being Around You

    Mandy


    ¡°I am married, I¡¯m a wife now. It happened¡± I sat on the bed and took off my jewelry, and my shoe.


    ¡°Thest guest already left, I guess we are free now,¡± I heard his voice as he walked into the room, I smiled back at him, and took in a deep breath reminding myself of my promise to Mom. I couldn¡¯t just start with my attitude now and push him away. For this to work, I also have to put in effort.


    ¡°You need help with your tie.¡± I offered, but even before he could have responded, I leaned in and started to take it off him¡­


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he smiled at me.


    ¡°My dress, please¡± I requested and he immediately helped with the zipper. I held onto it, to avoid revealing my bra.


    I got changed into the towel, while I sat on the dressing table waiting for him to be done in the shower. My thoughts rambled around as everything started to make me feel a bit dizzy. I gave myself that inner mantra, promising to do better with this.


    Immediately he came out. I walked in hurriedly and had my shower. I didn¡¯t spend a lot of time on it. But when I was done, I was dumbfounded realizing I didn¡¯t grab my things here.


    ¡°Fuck it, ¡°I cursed and came out with my towel wrapped around my body and my hair, while Christian rx on the bed reading a book¡­


    I started with my skincare, slowly doing it while making sure that Christian wasn¡¯t peeping at me.


    ¡°Can you turn your eyes the other way?¡± I said awkwardly, and he raised the book, and stared at me briefly, before turning his head.


    ¡°You do know that we are married right?¡± He said while I chuckled¡­


    ¡°Yes I do realize,¡± I responded sharply¡­


    ¡°Then why are you?¡± He paused and I immediately wrapped myself around my night rope.


    ¡°All done, I walked to the other side of the bed andid on it when he stood up immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, sleep here. I don¡¯t want your mother walking in on us sleeping on different beds, ¡± I exined to him in a rushed tone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay here quietly,¡± I smiled at him, and turned my head in his direction, while we looked at each other with our heads on the pillow.


    His eyes gazed at me, while I looked at him in silence. It wasn¡¯t awkward at all cause it didn¡¯t feel that way, as we both found it hard to take our gaze off each other.


    ¡°I just want to put it out here, I really would do my best to see this workout,¡± he smiled at me¡­


    ¡°And I¡¯ll do my best to make it work out,¡± I told him in relief and for the first time happy that we are both on the same page.


    ¡°You look so beautiful today,¡±


    ¡°You looked handsome too,¡± I smiled at him truthfully, because I had a hard time taking my eyes off him¡­


    ¡°Goodnight Mandy,¡± he kissed my forehead and turned off hismp.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± I did the same thing, closing my eyes as I wandered off to sleep¡­


    Maliah


    ~~Recap~~


    I needed to have that talk with Edward. I wanted to understand him, so I decided not to go with Mandy back to NYC. Immediately we waved them goodbye and watched them leave. I turned around to go back upstairs when he grabbed my hand and made me halt.


    ¡°Why did you stay?¡± That was the first word he said to me¡­


    ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡± I asked back sharply, hoping we would talk further but he said nothing¡­ I got frustrated and headed for the stairs again, but this time I halted on my own call.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would just ignore me even when it was just the two of us. Since the kiss, you have been acting so weird around me. I¡¯ll catch you nces at me and when we finally make eye contact, you pull away instantly.


    ¡°You very well know that I want an exnation, but you pushed me and made me feel like, argh,¡± I was still ranting, when he shut me up with a kiss.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    One hand on my hair pulled it lightly, as a little groan escaped my lips. He kissed me with such ferociousness that I felt my legs wobble from it. I closed my eyes trying to keep on with it, fighting the urge to hate the pain I felt in my head, but rather it gave me thrills and such a sensation that I didn¡¯t even want him to stop. His other hands traced lines from my neck to down my chest while kissing me, and I felt my body heat up.


    His hands were on my stomach, as he teased me, taking it further like he was about to go lower. I felt alive, I felt pains, I felt adrenaline gushed through my veins and as much as I didn¡¯t want this to be the end of it, I needed to breathe. We both needed to catch our breath.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be around you,¡± he said immediately he pulled away catching his breath while I did the same before staring at him¡­


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked while he punched the wall frustrated.


    ¡°I want you every time. Everywhere around me. I want to perceive your smell, see your smile, and feel your touch,¡± he breathed close to me while I leaned further at him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t freaking control myself around you. You make me do things I promise not to do,¡± he didn¡¯t even know when he said that while pushing his hair backward¡­


    ¡°Why is that!¡± I moved closer to him and he took a step backward while I did the same thing¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t want this,¡± he said and moved away from me¡­


    ¡°And you would know that because?¡± I asked him but he shook his head and climbed the stairs leaving me alone with my thoughts.


    ¡°Do I want this?¡± I was confused.

 Burst Of Emotions

    Writer


    The next morning came in quickly, just like Mandy had prayed for. She slowly got off the bed, trying not to wake up her husband as she got ready to get back to her life. And by that I mean work. That was the only part of her life that still felt like she had control over it.. it felt normal and it was a whole lot of space all to her without anybody¡¯s interference.


    She quickly got into the shower, took her bath, did her skincare, and got dressed. She smiled to herself, cing her gadgets in her bag. She looked at Chris who was soundly asleep, and took out a sticking note stating she didn¡¯t want to wake him up, so she left for work already.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am,¡± the maids who were already on duty greeted her. She smiled at them and helped herself with a cup of warm tea, before going out of the house. She looked at the time and it was just a few minutes after eight.


    ¡°Would you like me to drop you off, Mrs. Christian ?¡± she looked at the driver, who stood beside the car, and asked.


    ¡°Can you take me to my office?¡± She inquired, and he nodded with a smile. She smiled back and got into the car, going through her iPad and she looked at the stats and reports she received since her unavability. Everything seemed to be going great, and to her surprise, she kept getting more offers frompanies that wanted to partner with her.


    ¡°We are here ma¡¯am,¡± he called her attention, and she stepped out, looking at the building like it was brand new. But the thrills from knowing it was hers and the freedom she got from this ce were all the deja Vu she needed.


    ¡°Do I wait for you, ma¡¯am?¡± He asked and she looked confused¡­


    ¡°I was appointed your personal driver by Sir Christian,¡± he responded and she smiled at him¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll love it if you could,¡± she smiled at him, while he nodded¡­


    Whispers and mumbling echo through the room. She walked in gracefully as after and one would say she carried the aura of a woman married to the Reigns family.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am,¡± they greeted, bowing their heads and quickly got out of her way while she got on the elevator. The proud smirk did not leave her lips, noticing how they all trembled due to her presence. She got off the elevator and walked to the block of her office noticing the smell of that fragrance belonging to someone she did pretend not to like.


    ¡°Camille,¡± she called out, while Camille quickly rushed to her feet to wee her.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am and double congrattions,¡± Cami said and immediately pped her hands. Shock, she turned around to notice everyone pping their hands at her¡­


    ¡°Here,¡± Camille presented a bouquet of flowers from Camille and she looked surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about? And when did you return?¡± Mandy asked, confused and happy at the same time, to see her.


    ¡°Mr. Rogers. Your father. Made the announcement concerning the handover to you, and this is us congratting you for the promotion and on your married life,¡± she smiled while Mandy chuckled, thanking them all sweetly¡­


    ¡°Thank you all so much,¡± she smiled and walked to her office, while Camille followed her to take notes.


    ¡°So how¡¯s the baby? Are you sure you should be back?¡± She asked Lovely, and Camille responded sweetly.


    ¡°So what¡¯s on my schedule today?¡± She asked energetically.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she stammered in response


    ¡°What do you mean by nothing?¡±


    ¡°Your dad informed us that you might not show up today,¡± she exined nervously.


    ¡°Well because of your honeymoon, and he said you should sign the handover documents,¡± she pushed it out to her, while Mandy stood there confused¡­


    ¡°What honeymoon? I wasn¡¯t informed about that,¡± she thought, quickly going through the handover documents, before signing it.


    ¡°So what honeymoon were you talking about?¡± With the confusion in her eyes, one would mistake Mandy for a girl who didn¡¯t know any romance at all or had no knowledge about what a honeymoon is.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trip for the newly wedded to spend ..¡±


    ¡°I know what that is,¡± she yelled and Camille sighed, rubbing her forehead¡­


    ¡°But why would?¡± She was talking when she heard noisesing from outside her office.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked, and quickly grabbed the knob of the door, opening it widely only to find Christian at the door, with a drink which had wife written on it, and a small bouquet of roses.


    ¡°Would you all get to work,¡± she said in a half-yelled tone, and everyone went back to their desks.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked at him with a visible blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°To see you and steal you away for our honeymoon,¡± he smiled and walked inside while Camille smiled and left her office, shutting the door tightly¡­


    ¡°This is for you,¡± he gave her the flower, she sniffed it and smiled at him, before getting an empty vase and putting it carefully into it.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°And this is for you,¡± he gave her the drink, and she mouthed a thank you before receiving it¡­


    ¡°My pretty wife,¡± she read out, giving him a stare while he scratched the back of his neck.


    ¡°Well thank you, husband,¡± she took a sip and poured water from the jug into the vase.


    ¡°This is so sweet, thank you, Christian,¡± she smiled at him, while he pulled her gently to sit on the sofa in her office with him¡­


    ¡°Our parents insist that we go for our honeymoon. Before you say anything I exined to them that we didn¡¯t need one, but they insisted,¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m confused,¡± he spoke¡­


    ¡°Why would you say no? Is our whole rtionship not deserving of a honeymoon? Is it because it is fake to you?¡± Sheshed out in an angry tone.


    ¡°No. No. I didn¡¯t know you would buy the idea, I do want to go on a honeymoon with you, and you deserve it of course,¡± he rushed his words, exining to her nervously


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m just ying around with you,¡± sheughed at how overworked he had be.


    ¡°Shit, you got me,¡± he said in relief while she smiled¡­


    ¡°Yeah. But you said something about wanting to do this with me, You are in love with me aren¡¯t you,¡± she gasped looking at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± she added, staring at him stunned.


    ¡°No I¡¯m not,¡± he made a disgusted face while she red.


    ¡°So you are not in love with me, at all¡± he nods.


    ¡°Even a little portion of your heart does not beat for me?¡± She asked and he shook his head.


    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± he said while she rose to her feet and started to organize her things.


    ¡°Oh well, I wanted to kiss you if you were. What a shame,¡± she grabbed her bag and walked straight to the door¡­


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He rushed to her.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she responded as they walked to the elevator together¡­


    ¡°Did you say kiss me,¡± he whispered as they got into the elevator but she shook her head without uttering a word.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± he half yelled¡­


    ¡°What,¡± she said in the same tone


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me like that,¡± he responds


    ¡°Well you said you didn¡¯t like me,¡± she walked out from the elevator heading from the car.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡±


    ¡°But you did, at every interval,¡±


    ¡°Like and love are two different things,¡± he defended¡­


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± She scoffed and got to the parking lots.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you like me, but not love me?¡± She inquired.


    ¡°Well,¡± he stammered as she walked to her driver, who already opened the door for her.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Into my ride,¡± she responded, caring less about him following her behind, but having fun getting on his toes like this.


    ¡°Get into my car,¡±


    ¡°No,¡±


    ¡°Get into my car Mandy,¡± he half yelled. She halted, turned to look at him, and continued to walk there when Christian suddenly rushed to her front. He jammed the door shut and grabbed her hands pulling her with me.


    ¡°Go home,¡± she said to the driver, still pulling Mandy with him.


    ¡°Let me go. Where are you taking me?¡± She yelled at him but he said nothing and kept walking¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to scream so loud,¡± she threatened


    ¡°Well you better start now,¡± he responded and she scoffed in disbelief.


    ¡°Let me go, Christian,¡± she yelled, but he dragged her towards his car, opened the door for her and when she was hesitant to get in, he forced her inside and shut the door.


    ¡°What the hell was that for?¡± She screamed the moment he got into the car, but he didn¡¯t say anything and kept driving away.


    ¡°Christian,¡± she called out his name pissed and angry, but instead he increased his speed driving really fast¡­¡±Christian, fucking stop this car,¡± she yelled at him, hitting his shoulder as hard as she could. But as you could tell it barely made much of an impact on him.


    He stayed focused on the steering wheels, eyes on the road as he felt agitated. He couldn¡¯t understand why, but he felt this rush of adrenaline rushing through his veins.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop right now, I¡¯m going to,¡± she was saying when he instantly pressed on the brake and halted. He¡¯s head in the sterling and when he looked beside him, he saw Mandy ring hard at him, as she got off the seat belt trying to open the door, when he locked it from his end.


    ¡°Oh fuck you,¡± she gave him the middle fingers, but he didn¡¯t flinch and kept staring at her.


    ¡°Open this door,¡± she said now in a lighter tone, but she noticed he paid deaf ears to her. She hissed and moved closer to him, trying to press the button to unlock the door when he jammed his lips into hers.


    Time paused, and Mandy fell back to her seat looking at him dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯tprehend why that happened, but she could hear her heart beating loudly like it was going to jump out of her. Chris looked shocked as well, as he didn¡¯t know when he made the move to kiss her. He stared at her waiting for her to do something but say something but she was too fazed to say a word to him.


    ¡°Fuck it,¡± he said and turned to her, cing his lips on her and taking her in another shock as he sucked on her lips. She opened her eyes in shock, before slowly giving into it. As they tasted each other. She moaned out, enjoying every bit of it, while her hands grazed his back while pulling him further to herself feeling butterflies in her stomach¡­

 Silent Trip

    ¡°I kissed him. I kissed Christian Reigns. Oh mine, this changes everything, right? Am I in love with him now?¡±  Mandy paced around the room when the door opened and her mother-inw walked in.


    ¡°Good morning Mrs. Reigns,¡± she greeted formally and you could notice the hurt in her eyes.


    ¡°Mandy?¡± She called her warmly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Have I done something wrong?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mandy was worried by the question.


    ¡°You keep addressing me formally when we are a family.  Can you please call me Anna, if mom is a lot for you,¡± the genuineness in her eyes made Mandy rethink the whole time she was being so formal with her and felt awful.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Anna smiled at her, and you could see clearly that it ddens her heart to hear it. She liked Mandy since she looked her up on the inte and noticed her great achievement, and with the little time they spent together, she was beginning to get more in line with her¡­


    ¡°You are such a lovely soul,¡± she rubbed her cheeks and pped her hands when a maid entered with a suitcase.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think about this weirdly. But I got your measurements from your secretary and she informed me of some of your favorite colors,¡± she stated and opened the suitcase.


    ¡°So I did some shopping with my assistant and we got you this for your honeymoon. It has Christian¡¯s favorite colors and yours. I know you youngsters like to feel really sexy and I made sure I got all the cool stuff,¡± she pushed the suitcase to Mandy whose eyes almost plugged out of her socket.


    The suitcase was filled with lingerie and things. She looked at her mother-inw¡¯s list of words while she nodded her head trying to hide the terrified look she had on.


    ¡°These are perfect, Thank you, Mom,¡± she said in a whisper tone, while Anna patted her back smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it. I¡¯ll leave you to pack. But please remember to use it,¡± She gave her a wink and immediately she left, Mandy coughed taking in a deep breath¡­


    ¡°What just happened?¡± She asked herself and zipped the suitcase.


    She signed and started to get dressed as they would soon be leaving for the resort their parents booked for them¡­


    ¡°Hey? Are you ready?¡± Christian walked into the room, and she nodded, grabbing her purse.


    ¡°Alright let¡¯s go,¡± he said and left her to drag her luggage and she looked at the door in anger¡­


    ¡°Oh now he¡¯s behaving awkwardly, what a great way to start our trip,¡± she scoffed, and a maid walked in on her ring. She fixed her face and gave her suitcase to her while walking behind her¡­


    ¡°You both have a lot of fun,¡± Mrs. Reigns said to them and waved them goodbye as they got into the car¡­


    The ride to the airport was silent, they nced at each other at intervals without saying anything and thought that would change during their flight.  Both were quiet until they slept their way through it. It was pathetic, but none of them could be the bigger person and say something.  They both couldn¡¯t form the right words in their heart to say so they relied on the nces they stole at each other¡­


    ¡°Wee Mr. and Mrs. Christian Reigns,¡± their attendant smiled so warmly at them.


    ¡°Would you like any drink?¡± She asked but they shook their heads.


    ¡°I guess you must be tired. I¡¯ll take you to your room then,¡± she offered and started to walk while talking about the resort and its fine dining¡­


    ¡°These are your key cards, it¡¯s so lovely to have you both here. Congrattions on your wedding,¡±  she smiled brightly, before leaving them to themselves.


    Christian who received the key card immediately opened the door and pushed it further open for her to get in.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Mandy gasped at the first look at it. The room was big and everything in it was exquisite. The interior decorations, the choice of color, and the paintings on the wall, everything was ethereal¡­


    ¡°This is amazing,¡± Chris said from behind her, smiling, and she turned to stare at him, her eyes locked. She looked at him and she felt her heart racing a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go set my things,¡± she coughed and quickly ran off from his presence¡­


    ¡°So what do you want to do first?¡± He asked and she rubbed the back of her neck before going back to organize her stuff properly¡­


    ¡°I think I¡¯m just going to rest in here, You can go do your thing if you like, it¡¯s not like you want me to join or anything,¡± She shrugged her shoulders, and she could feel him lingering behind her.


    ¡°Okay, I feel we should talk about the kiss,¡± he said and she turned around to look at him¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, it¡¯s just a kiss. The end,¡± She started to walk away while Christian chuckled and pulled her by her hand.


    ¡°Are you nervous, tough girl,¡± he smiled at her and she looked at the floor instead of staring at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± she said in defense, when he lifted her chin up, making her look at him.


    ¡°I enjoyed the kiss, and it wasn¡¯t nothing to you,¡± he smiled and her eyes glowed hearing him say that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, maybe  it meant nothing to you and I don¡¯t care, cause I¡¯m going to make sure you feel the same way I feel towards you,¡±


    ¡°And just to put it out there, I won¡¯t ask for your permission to kiss you again. I¡¯ll do it anytime, anywhere even now,¡± she moved backward while he chuckled¡­


    ¡°Rx, maybe not now but soon,¡± he smiled slowly, pulled away, and started to walk out the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back, don¡¯t miss me so much wife,¡± he smiled and shut the door when Mandy fell t on the sofa beside her.


    ¡°What is happening?¡± She held her mouth, smiling sheepishly¡­

 Amelia??

    Maliah


    We were on date number five, and Edward has been really sweet and so amazing. He had refused to say anything about thest time but kept it casual and I went along with it. I did want to know him.


    ¡°So you watch movies with every girl, ¡± I asked him, turning to stare at him. He smiled at me as if he knew where he wasing from.


    ¡°Are you trying to find out if I take every girl on a date or you alone?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. But now that you brought that up then I¡¯m intrigued to know¡± I gave him a cute smile and he chuckled.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Really smart,¡± he leaned in and touched my nose while I shrugged my shoulders.


    ¡°So tell me, what¡¯s your dating life like?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, dating life. Let me see,¡± he pretended to be in a deep thought while humming and I rolled my eyes at him¡­


    ¡°Non-existent,¡± he smiled and leaned towards me.


    ¡°Oh really. I didn¡¯t know that,¡± I said casually flipping my hair backwards.


    ¡°You like that don¡¯t you,¡± he smirked


    ¡°Like what,¡± I yed dumb¡­


    ¡°That I have no dating life,¡±


    ¡°Yes very much. Be romantic and vulnerable with me,¡± I touched his nose and got back to watching the movies. Ignoring his gaze on me¡­


    My phone beeped and I looked at it, noticing I received a text from my assistant. I tapped on it, and opened it, when my excited mood suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re okay?¡± I heard his voice, and I nodded my head holding my breath¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a work emergency, ¡± I smiled at him.¡± He looked concerned, and I knew I had to exin.


    ¡°I have to go back to NYC soon. My presence is needed,¡±  I exined to him, and his mouth formed an ¡°oh¡± while I squeezed my face, unable to say anything further.


    We¡¯ve never really talked about me going back since I decided to stay, we¡¯ve just been going on dates and kind of getting to know each other.


    ¡°Can Ie to visit you there?¡± I turned to him glowing from the words I heard. I looked at him, unable to hide my smile, before nodding my head.


    ¡°Yes you can,¡± I finally said and he smiled, rubbing my palm while we got back to the movies.


    I didn¡¯t know what this feeling was, but I knew it made me so happy¡­


    Mandy


    ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you anywhere, anytime¡± Those words kept repeating themselves in my head. I looked around shocked by that, wondering when everything switched between him and me. On our honeymoon, I had no idea what to expect but I was genuinely looking forward to it. I did want to see how it would go.


    I grabbed my phone after the beeping sounds as I got a text from Maliah. I smiled as I read out what it said.


    ¡°Honeymoon is just starting but I can¡¯t say if it¡¯s going to be the best or not,¡±  I typed and tapped send.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a party popper, it¡¯s your only honeymoon so make sure to enjoy it, darling,¡± I shook my head understanding what she meant.


    ¡°Yeah like you¡¯re enjoying your time with Edward,¡± I teased and I could imagine her blushing hard¡­


    ¡°Whatever you¡¯re thinking, that¡¯s not it. I n on visiting my parents soon, and going back to NYC,¡± she exined¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re visiting your parents with Edward?¡± I question in shock.


    ¡°What! No! I¡¯m going alone,¡± she exined and I nodded as she could see me¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch youter, best friend,¡± she said while I hung up before responding.


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s have some fun¡± I breathed out and stood on my feet to change when Chris walked in.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he said


    ¡°Hi,¡± I smiled


    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± I didn¡¯t say anything


    ¡°Well, I wanted to ask you for a date tonight?¡± He exined nervously while I smiled.


    ¡°You set up a date for us?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I mean yes but it seemed like you were about to go somewhere. We could reschedule,¡± he rushed his words.


    ¡°Reschedule. I don¡¯t think so, I¡¯ll get ready for our date,¡± I smiled and he nodded his head, still standing beside the door.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting ready?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes,¡± heughed and moved to the wardrobe to get his outfit while I bit my lips smiling¡­


    **


    ¡°Wow, you set this up for me,¡± I looked around in surprise, staring at the lights in the room and petals on the floor. The room was gorgeous and it made my heart flutter.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled at him and sat on my seat while he did the same. The waitress came in with wine.


    I took my ss and had a sip smiling at him. The evening was chill and I was enjoying the way things were going. The sound of the piano ying far from us, made me move my body slowly.


    ¡°You dance?¡± he asked. ¡°Let¡¯s dance,¡± he suggested now.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t do slow dance,¡± I said in defense, but he already stood on his feet and offered me his hands. I chuckled, grabbed it, and moved to the center of the room following his lead as I swayed my body in rhythm¡­


    ¡°So,¡± he said, while I smiled at him waiting to hear the rest of his words.


    ¡°I was thinking we do this more often, even after our deal is off,¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I swayed my hips as his hands rested firmly on them while ying with his hair.


    ¡°I mean I don¡¯t have a problem with that, I just wanted to know why you were thinking that. You¡¯ve fallen for me right?¡±


    ¡°Mandy?¡± He called, staring deeply at me. He licked his lips, struggling to say the words at the top of his tongue while he released a deep breath.


    ¡°Yes?¡± I moved my hands closer to his forehead, tracing it down his cheeks while I gazed back at him.


    ¡°This is not a game anymore, I genuinely have..¡± My eyes fixed on him yearning to hear the rest of his words when we were rudely interrupted.


    ¡°Christian?¡±


    ¡°Amelia?¡±


    ¡°Am I missing something? What¡¯s going on?¡±

 A Jealous Woman

    Writer


    ¡°Baby,¡± she called out and ced one hand on his chest, ying with his buttons, while moving her gaze from him to the woman beside them. Her other hand was wrapped around his neck, while she gripped his shirt ignoring his dumbfounded expression at the name she just called him.


    ¡°Baby?¡± He looked at her confused, while he let his hands wrap around her waist, and damn it made her happy. So happy that she pulled closer to him and stared at thedy in awe.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this? Do you know her?¡± Mandy¡¯s voice was sweet and calm, but you could tell she was about to lose it from the re she directed at Amelia.


    Mandy couldn¡¯t understand who she was at the moment, was she a possessive wife? Or just a jealous woman? She couldn¡¯t tell at all but right now this feels right to do and she was going to count on her instinct.


    ¡°Amelia. She¡¯s a Friend,¡± he folded his lips, staring at her, while Mandy smiled at him.


    ¡°What do you mean your friend? We both know I wasn¡¯t just a friend,¡± she winked and nudged Christian on the shoulders, and Mandy gave her a stern look before dusting off Christian shoulder with a disgusted face directed to Amelia.


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡±  Sheughed, staring at Chris.


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡±  he chuckled and scratched his neck.


    ¡°Mandy, this is Amelia. And Amelia this is Mandy, my wife,¡± he smiled, and did the introduction, looking everywhere aside from their face.


    ¡°Sure! You¡¯re married,¡± she gave him an I don¡¯t believe anything you say look


    ¡°Oh nice to meet you,¡± she said to Amelia politely, who just gave her an unbelievable look.


    ¡°So you got married to someone,¡± Amelia eyed Mandy from head to toe trying to intimidate her.


    ¡°Yes, sorry you couldn¡¯t make it to the wedding. Cause all of the Christian friends came and I didn¡¯t see you,¡± she breathed out, and pulled away from Christian¡¯s arms, walking in the direction of Amelia.


    ¡°I guess you aren¡¯t that close to Christian after all¡± Mandy whispered in her ear and pulled away when she heard her scoff causing a lingering smile on her lips¡­


    ¡°Come on baby, let¡¯s continue this dinner in the room,¡±  she bit her lips, and immediately pulled Christian by holding his wrist as they walked back to the room, while Christian tried to get a grasp of himself from the constant unannounced baby calling.


    They got to the room, and just immediately she pulled her hands away from him and started to undress. She took off her shoes, pieces of jewelry, and her earrings ignoring Chris who still stood by the door.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked him casually after a few seconds wondering why he stood there¡­


    ¡°Baby?¡± He made a quizzical face, trying to understand the depth of the name calling¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the baby name-calling?¡± She asked naively and Chris banged the door trying to hide his frustration.


    ¡°You called me that, why did you? You don¡¯t get to give me a name ande in here and pretend that it¡¯s just a normal thing,¡± he held her hands, and she gazed at him confused.


    ¡°Christian, what¡¯s going on?¡± She moved backward, and her leg hit the bed, causing her to fall on it abruptly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to call me baby and as like you didn¡¯t know what you did I should call you baby first and make you feel this way,¡± he bent to her, and ced his hands on both sides of the bed, bringing his face closer to her while she looked at him surprise at the words that came of his mouth.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say it anymore,¡± she coughed lightly, hoping to stop him from getting even closer to her but that didn¡¯t work¡­


    ¡°Baby¡­¡±  he breathed out in her eyes, and she felt her heart racing. What was that effect? She thought. And why did his voice sound so soothing?


    ¡°You were jealous,¡± he bit his lips and pulled away, staring at her to notice her expression.


    ¡°What? Jealous? Of who?¡± Her tone was pitched and he found himself licking his lips while trying to contain hisughter from the predicted reaction he had thought of.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Amelia maybe,¡± he breathed out looking at her while she was off in response, causing him to stifle augh.


    ¡°I¡¯m way out of her league,¡± she said proudly and Christian nodded his head in agreement while staring at her lips and how juicy they were.


    ¡°You absolutely are!¡± He responded and licked his lips while his eyes moved up to her eyes, catching her staring at him too and it made him want her even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you,¡± before she could respond to that, he ced his lips on her and started to suck in her lips without warning.


    Oh, mine! She felt jitters, the butterflies in her stomach she felt all of that. She closed her eyes and dived into the moment kissing him back with the same desires as his. He wrapped his hands around her neck pulling her closer to him and she did the same wanting him to.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he cursed as they catch their breath, going in for another kiss, he thrust his tongue fighting for dominance when she moaned out in pleasure, his hand pulling her neck and bringing her closer to him, while she bite his lips lightly amidst the kiss, with her breath heaved. He pulled away looking at her in shock, While licking the exact point she bit him.


    He looked at her with desire in his eyes, and she bit her lips staring back at him. ¡°Temptress,¡± he whispered and traced his hands on her lips, then resting on the lower lips while the rest of his fingers traced her neck looking at her like a meal to be devoured. His thumb on her lower lip slid a little more, opening her mouth while her eyes fixed on her.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± he groaned as if resisting to do the deed in his head when she grabbed his shirt and pulled him to herself in an attempt to kiss him, when they bothnded on the bed, earning an erupt ofughter.


    ¡°Oh mine,¡± she chuckled when he pulled from her body and rested on the bed, staring at the ceiling with her, as they caught her breath slowly.


    ¡°You were desperate to have me, huh?¡± He yed, giving her a cheesy look.


    ¡°Oh you wish,¡± she said and tried to get off the bed when he pulled her to himself with his arm stopping her from running away¡­


    ¡°Are you running away Mrs. Christian?¡± He asked while he tightened his grip around her. He stared at her, and she turned her eyes away from him while he chuckled.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m trying to get ready for bed. I gotta change,¡± she defended.


    ¡°So you join me on another round of make out,¡± she gasped and turned to look at him¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Who says make out loud,¡± she struggled to get off his hold.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re shy,¡± he kissed her cheeks leaving her stunned as he got off her body, and started to change his clothes while smiling¡­

 No one Touched You

    WriterN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Do you need me to go with you?¡± His voice was calm while she packed her back and grabbed her sunsses before turning to him and shaking her head.


    ¡°I can handle myself,¡± she smiled at him and walked towards him leaning on the door. He was wearing a blue shirt and had most of the buttons undone, and Maliah had to hold a grip on herself before she lost to him.


    ¡°I know you can, Amore,¡± he smiled at her and stood straight, giving her space to walk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter,¡± She ced her hand on his chest and moved it downwards before walking away leaving him smiling sheepishly to himself¡­


    If you must know, there was no way Edward was just going to let her go out on her own without sending his boys to stay on watch. But taking from the disliked rtionship she had with her fatherst time, he thought of going to watch over her against her wish.


    Maliah stopped at a kid¡¯s clothing store and got new clothes for her brother. The thought of holding him again made her excited as she shopped. She went from one store to another and decided to get all his favorite snacks and drinks before heading home.


    After a few more rides,  she arrived home and this time it didn¡¯t hurt as before. She felt happy to be here, it made her heart yearn to be here even more. She got to their front porch, rang the doorbell, and got herself ready to see the happiness on their face.


    ¡°Maliah?¡± Her mom called out in an unbelievable tone, before running towards her and engulfing her in a tight hug. She cried on her shoulder vehemently like a child.


    ¡°My baby girl. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± her mom said and she tried to stop herself from another round of tears when Junior shrieked in joy on seeing her in his mother¡¯s arms¡­


    ¡°Oh my baby,e here,¡± she said happily and he jumped on her smiling so brightly.


    ¡°Mom said you went to work and every time I try to call you, it goes straight to voicemail,¡± he exined as they walked inside the house. while Edward stayed from a distance watching her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was really busy but I got you a little something to make it up to you,¡± she presented the snacks and clothes to him, while he jumped up in excitement.


    ¡°Where¡¯s father?¡± She turned to her mom, who went to grab a cup of water for her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she smiled and took a sip keeping it back on the table in front of her.


    ¡°Your father got a job and he¡¯s working right now,¡± she told her truthfully and Maliah nodded her head pleased, while Junior left the living room for them to discuss.


    ¡°Tell me everything that happened?¡± Her mom rushed to say, moving closer to her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Your dad said you¡¯ve paid the fine and they let him go without killing him. But since you haven¡¯te to visit since he¡¯s released we were worried something happened to you,¡± she exined¡­


    ¡°Did they hurt you? Did they do anything to you?¡± She held her hand and asked questions in a whisper while Maliah shook her head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. They didn¡¯t do anything to me. I was just trying to work out the payment and have some fun. That¡¯s why it took a little time, and I¡¯m so sorry for any harm caused by this,¡±  Maliah said truthfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s all good. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re alright and I¡¯m really sorry for what this family has put you through. I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into your father¡¯s mess. Cause if I had known I would have not let youe back home,¡± Mrs. Hector¡¯s eyes were already teary, and Maliah hugged her tightly, stopping her from an outburst¡­


    ¡°Shhh. We¡¯re all here together and fine that¡¯s all that matters okay, ¡± she exined while smiling at her mom.


    ¡°So while you were away, Gerald has been here helping with little things we need as your dad got better,¡± his mom smiled sheepishly.


    ¡°Gerald?¡±


    ¡°Like my ex-boyfriend?¡± And her mom nodded, smiling brightly when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s him, he said he wasing over today. Isn¡¯t this just fate that you both meet, ¡± her mom giggled and Maliah looked at her in shock.


    ¡°Go on. Open the door for him,¡± she urged while Maliah reluctantly stood up and walked to the door.


    ¡°Maliah?¡± He called out in shock.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she smiled at him, but instead he pulled her into a right hug wrapping his hands around her waist.


    ¡°How are you?¡± He smiled brightly at her, and Maliah smiled too, staring at him as they talked.


    ¡°I have been good, came here for work, and decided to stop by,¡± she quickly said.


    ¡°Oh well you look really great,¡± his hands held her hand and made her twirl in front of him while she giggled hard.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, and I missed you too. I mean you look great,¡± he said, staring at her in awe while she smiled brightly.


    ¡°And you look great too,¡± she told him back truthfully while he pulled her in for another hug and kissed her cheeks.


    From a little distance, one could see Edward gripping the steering wheels while staring at the moment Maliah and the guy were having. His eyes were red, but his lips held this lingering smile, one that didn¡¯t portray any good at all.


    ¡°Bring him,¡± he said to Brandon who nodded slightly at the order before starting the car and driving out.


    Maliah had a wonderful time with her family including Gerald who caught on to Maliah¡¯s life and even got her phone number. The sky started to get dark, and Maliah knew it was time to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you guys, once I get to NYC,¡± she smiled at them, while waving her hands, as Gerald opened the cab door for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a call Maliah,¡± he smiled and she got into the car and waved at him too¡­


    *


    She arrived at the mansion and immediately she got to the stairs, she noticed Edward standing beside it, causing her to smile.


    ¡°You were waiting for me,¡± she said and walked further but got no response from him. Instead he grabbed her hands forcefully and pulled her to his room ignoring the questions she threw at him and the struggle to free her wrist from his grip.


    ¡°Edward, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Let me go,¡±


    ¡°Edward?¡± She kept calling almost in tears.


    He pushed her to his bathroom and turned on the shower letting the water pour on them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked him now, scared.


    ¡°Where did  he touch you?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± She asked confused


    ¡°Where?¡± He yelled clearly angry, as he looked all over her body, and tore the town she wore exposing her bra, while she gasped.


    ¡°Was it here?¡± He pointed at her neck, and kissed there, while the water kept pouring on their bodies soaking their clothes.


    ¡°Was it here?¡± He turned her around and traced his hands on her back, and as she tried to struggle, he pushed her to the wall and held both her hands behind her back with one of his hands.


    He dragged the already torn piece of fabric and traced his hands on her back, kissing different spots while asking gently if it was where he touched her.


    ¡°Edward?¡± She called now in a scared tone, biting her lips and fighting herself from enjoying this. A tear dropped from her eyes, while she felt his lips on her waist and his hand on her back as he continued with the heavy petting.


    He sucked on her back and bit her at intervals while she held her breath and turned her neck stopping herself from giving in to that temptation. She knew this was going to leave a bruise on her body but her trial to stop him was a failure.


    ¡°Edward¡­ Please,¡± she pleaded in a crying tone and instantly he stopped and turned her around, letting go of her hands. She gazes at him and notices the anger in his eyes making her turn her eyes away.


    ¡°No one gets to touch you except me,¡± he pushed her hair backward and sucked on her neck¡­


    ¡°No one gets to make you smile or giggle,¡± he said and lifted her chin, making her stare at him¡­


    ¡°No one gets to do this to you except me,¡± he kissed her lightly looking at her in a more calm look, and she found herself lost in his gaze, and not even mad at him.


    ¡°No one,¡± he breathed close to her, and turned off the shower, as silence took over with only the noise of their breaths filling the room.


    Where was the anger? And fear? Where were they? She thought, staring at him.


    He pulled away, grabbed a towel from the towel rag, and wrapped her around it, turning away from the shower like he hadn¡¯t just almost seen every inch of her body¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you downstairs for dinner,¡± he breathed out and left the shower, changing his clothes before leaving her in the room.


    ¡°What just happened?¡± Maliah asked herself confused while she tightly held onto the towel wrapped around her¡­

 A Present

    Maliah


    I got out of the bathroom, still wrapped around the towel. I dropped the wet torn clothes in the waistband, then walked back to grab another towel. I took off my wet bra and looked around cursing under my breath realizing I wasn¡¯t in my room.


    ¡°What do I wear,¡± I said out loud, staring around the whole room. I immediately disputed the thought of running through the hallway with just a towel and decided to go through his closet¡­


    My eyes caught one of his gray hoodies and I didn¡¯t think twice before putting it on. And just like I had expected it stopped on my thighs, before going downstairs to grab dinner.


    I sighed immediately and I noticed him sitting waiting for me. The meal was around served and I felt so nervous and conscious of myself while I dragged the hoodie down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting, could have started without me,¡± I pulled the chair out, and made myself a bitfortable even though I knew I felt ufortable by his presence and the silence that lingers here.


    I  knew he heard me clearly, but he just kept staring at me and didn¡¯t say anything. The meal was getting cold and I didn¡¯t know if I should start eating without him, or wait out his zone phase with him.


    I sighed after briefly waiting for a few seconds and started to eat. The sounds of my cutleries hitting the tes, brought me back to consciousness as he finally took his peering eyes off me. He started to eat slowly, cutting his steak and ncing at me at intervals but I ignored him. Not because I didn¡¯t enjoy him gazing at me, but because my mind kept thinking about what happened earlier on, I could tell he was really pissed and I couldn¡¯t think of anything I did.


    ¡°Thank you for dinner,¡± I said and stood on my feet, and grabbed my tes to send them to the kitchen when he called my name, making me keep the te back on the dining table.


    ¡°Are you trying to punish me?¡± He asked and I turned to him confused.


    ¡°Pardon!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± he stood on his feet and walked over to me, while I looked confused at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for earlier,¡± he breathed out, and I didn¡¯t know what to say or how to react. I barely even understood what had happened and now he was apologizing.


    ¡°If this is your way of punishing me please stop,¡± he breathed out, and grabbed me by the waist, pulled me to himself, as his hands slowly found their way to my ass giving it a light squeeze and I didn¡¯t know when I moaned out.


    My eyes widened at the sound I made, and when I looked over at him, he had a proud smirk on his face and the desire to p it away made me p his hands away from my ass.


    ¡°What was that stunt earlier on?¡± I tried to give him a hard re, but deep down I thought maybe he could see through my fake act.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a choice but to do that,¡± he said in defense while trying to brush his hands on my face but I pulled away, and he chuckled.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He sighed in frustration, then he brought his face closer to mine. He was going to kiss me but then spoke into my ears.


    ¡°Next time you let another man touch you, I won¡¯t go easy on you, I¡¯ll punish you really bad,¡± his voice had this authority and dominance in it,  it was dark and it sent shivers down my spine giving me goosebumps and I didn¡¯t need to be told that he was absolutely serious.


    He pulled away and I had a stunt look on my face, while he smiled staring at me. He pushed my hair backward and he grabbed me by the neck and pulled me to himself¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be responsible for someone dying, Amore,¡± he breathed in my ear, before giving me a light peg on my neck and taking a step backward. It was more like an answer than a question, as I watched him turn around to leave with a lingering smile like he didn¡¯t just sound so insane.


    ¡°Did you follow me today, Edward?¡± I said in a loud tone, clear enough for him to hear me as he climbed the stairs¡­


    ¡°Goodnight Amore, and next time you wear my clothes I¡¯ll eat you up,¡± he yelled and I gasped, turning around to make sure no one heard us, while I quickly wrapped my hand around my body cursing at myself for even thinking about it¡­


    ***


    I walked to his room with his hoodie in my hands, I wasn¡¯t going to keep it with me after what he just said. I knocked lightly on his door hoping he wasn¡¯t asleep already.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± I said in a low tone, and he opened the door for me with a cigarette in his hands, making me roll my eyes while he chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you, I just came to return it,¡± I said and pushed it forward to him while he smiled.


    ¡°I was just thinking abouting to you, and here you are bringing yourself to me,¡±


    ¡°I just came to return this. I¡¯m not bringing myself to you,¡± I defended immediately.


    ¡°Oh yeah, so why did you leave this present for me,¡± he revealed my bra which he dangled in the air causing me to gasp in shock.


    ¡°I did not. Give me that,¡± I tried to grab it from him but he took his hands away before I could reach for it¡­


    ¡°Edward,¡± he put his hands backward, turning around and making it hard for me to get it.


    ¡°Why are you trying to take my present away? I like it,¡± he teased, smiling, while I red at him.


    ¡°Just let me have it,¡± I said in a crying tone¡­


    ¡°Hold on,¡± we both halted¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have my hoodie, and I have your bra? See we are even,¡± he said smiling and I chuckled, staring at him.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not even,¡± I said while he smiled.


    ¡°If you want it that badly, kiss me,¡± he said and I halted immediately while he smiled knowingly. He knew I wasn¡¯t going to do it. So I left his clothes on his bed, red at him, and banged on his door as I left the room while ignoring hisughter¡­


    *The Next Morning*


    Writer


    The yelling from down the hallway made it hard for  Maliah to continue her sleep. She groaned loudly into the pillows while the yelling increased. She reluctantly got up from the bed and rubbed her sleepy eyes when she started to wonder the reason for the yelling and screams for help.


    So she got off from her bed and walked out of her room down the hallway where the noise wasing from still, with sleepy eyes, only to notice she was going down the cell room.  She walked further and hid behind the wall noticing that Edward¡¯s boy was dragging a man forcefully. She cleaned her eyes and looked closely at the person, only to recognize it was Gerald.


    She gasped and quickly used her hand to covet her mouth, holding the tears that gathered in her eyes. She sniffed in and walked out of there in anger, her eyes looking red. The words he said to herst night started to make sense but she wouldn¡¯t be pissed at herself and directed all her anger to one person- Edward.


    ¡°Edward¡± she yelled his name in anger immediately after she got into the hallway. She stomped her foot angrily ignoring all the greetings from the servants who passed her path. She marched to Edward¡¯s room and pushed the door open without knocking.


    ¡°What the fu*k,¡± he cursed and dropped his perfume on the dressing table, and turned to look at Maliah who pointed her fingers at him angrily. She didn¡¯t care about him being shirtless now or how good his body was and how sexy he looked at right now, or even how wonderful he smelt from here. She was here tosh out her anger and straighten things up with him¡­


    ¡°You fucking monster. Did you kidnap Gerald,¡± she screamed and walked further to him, staring daggers at him.


    ¡°Whoa whoa whoa!! What¡¯s with the ugly names,¡± he said and tried to hold her but she looked at him and he pulled away immediately scared.


    ¡°Oh gosh, you¡¯re such a monster. Were you trying to kill him, huh? Was that your n?¡± She yelled at him, her fingers now poking his chest.


    ¡°Yes, I told you if anyone touches you you would be responsible for their death,¡± he said and shrugged his shoulders while scoffing frustrated.


    ¡°You¡¯re a psycho. You want to kill people, don¡¯t me it on me. You monster,¡± she screamed and pulled her fingers from his chest while he chuckled.


    ¡°You better let him go,¡± she added frustrated.


    ¡°Fine. If any man touches you aside me, they die,¡± he smiled at her like it was anyfort or this was some kind of joke to him.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± she pointed the middle fingers at his face, angry that he was finding this funny amidst her anger.


    ¡°Say that again,¡± he grabbed her hand and she hissed at him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fuck you Edward, fuck you,¡± she yelled at him, staring deeply into his eyes, he pushed her to the bed andy on top of her, his weight resting on his hands which were on his bed while they gaze at each other.


    ¡°Say that one more time and I¡¯ll fuck you right here right now,¡± he said to her.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± she said again¡­ Leaving him no choice

 Punish Me

    Writer


    Rated 18+


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± she said again¡­


    He shut her up with a kiss, taking her by surprise. She had thought he didn¡¯t mean what he said and right now he was sucking on her lips. She slowly opened up, her eyes shit as she ran her fingers through his head enjoying the taste of his lips on hers. Her hands flickered, as he deepened the kiss, nibbling on her lower lips while thrusting his tongue aggressively as he deepened the kiss.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she breathed out when his hands rubbed her, she felt her stomach clench at the sensation she felt, his hands moved inside her nighties and he pressed her left bo*B¡¯s lightly while letting his thumbs circle around her nipple as she pulled away from the kiss trying to catch her breath.


    He moved back a bit letting her adjust herself on the bed, as he tore her nighties exposing her bo*obs in front of him.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he cursed and tilt his head staring at the most beautiful person in front of him. His eyes are longer around her body while she bites her lips staring back at him. He bent over to her and started to kiss her from her stomach upward till he got to her boobs. His hands were on the right boobs while he sucked hardly on the left one leaving her breathless as she moaned¡­


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she said in pleasure, enjoying every inch of it. She felt her vagina clench and she moved her legs in frustration, wanting him down there. He lifted his head staring at her as he put two of his fingers into her mouth, choking her and thrusting in and out like he was mouth fucking her while he sucked on both her boobs simultaneously.


    Maliah didn¡¯t know what got to her, and how she had lost her senses but this right now felt so fucking good and she couldn¡¯t deny that she was greatly turned on already.


    Her vagina clenched and she opened her mouth wider, as his thrust was faster while he kept sucking and biting her boobs at intervals¡­This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ohhhhh,¡± she cried out, filling her body, shaking in pleasure. She wanted to be touched down there, the forey just kept getting her agitated and she was ready to give in soon.


    ¡°You want me don¡¯t you?¡± Edward whispered in her ears, smiling at the hickey he gave to her fromst night while he punched her boobs and reduced his thrust in her mouth¡­


    ¡°Edward..,¡± she called his name amidst the pleasure and pain she felt from that punch. She traced her hands to her leg and Edward could tell she wanted it. Who was he kidding, he also wanted it just as much as she did too.


    ¡°Say you want me,¡± he pped her hands away and teased her pus*y against the fabric that was she wore and she heaved a sigh catching her breath and wishing he didn¡¯t tease her like that


    ¡°Say you want me,¡± he rubbed his hands around there, teasing her even more, as he took his mouth from her mouth, still rubbing his hands around her vagina against the fabric and it only made her even more agitated¡­


    ¡°I want you,¡± she said in a whisper as she felt another pinch on her boobs, while she tried to find her hands inside her vagina but Edward pped her hands away, earning a frustrated cry.


    ¡°Beg me,¡± he bent to her neck, and whispered in her ears, and instantly she said please turn to look at him.


    ¡°Please, touch me,¡± she said again, and he kissed her roughly and pulled her away when she was starting to want more.


    He crawled downwards and pulled the dress further to her leg, noticing she had nothing underneath.


    ¡°Perfectly shaved,¡± he smacked his lips, as his fingers rubbed her clit causing her to tilt her head upwards, he smiled at the pleased look she had on his face as he rubbed her clit and he felt satisfied knowing that he made her feel good.


    He rubbed her clit in slow motion and first noticed the way she closed her eyes and tried to catch her breath from the pleasure she felt. His vagina clenched as she became even more wet from his touch that he started to rub her clit even faster making her roll her head sideways¡­.


    ¡°Oh mine,¡± she said¡­


    ¡°Fuck,¡± they both said please as he started to finger her noticing how tight she was¡­ As he thrust his fingers into her while rubbing her clit she felt the pleasure building up and she knew what was about to happen as her leg wobbled while her moaning became even louder, but Edward pulled away and bent over at her and smiled as he looked at her with a smirk on his face¡­


    ¡°Edward,¡± she called shocked as he stood up and grabbed his shirt leaving her lying on the bed surprised and wondering what just happened¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s your punishment,¡± he winked at her, while she immediately looked at him in anger and every pleasure and desire she felt was gone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me,¡± she said frustrated. She was just about to be released and he just ruined all of that. She red at him and he smiled at her in satisfaction¡­


    ¡°I was just about to,¡± she stopped herself


    ¡°Cum?¡± Heughed, while she covered her body probably with the duvet,  as he sat beside her on the bed.


    ¡°You fucking idiot,¡± she whispered but he heard her andughed¡­


    ¡°By the way you taste great,¡± he kicked his fingers and winked at her, while she turned her face away¡­


    ¡°You know if you want me to fuck you, you just have to ask politely. You don¡¯t need to be a bad girl and get punished like this,¡± he smiled while she eyed and hissed at him earning a chuckle.


    ¡°Give me something to wear, ¡¯cause you tore my clothes again,¡± she said in a pissed tone and he smiled¡­


    He walked to his closet and grabbed the hoodie she worest night and threw it at her.


    ¡°What? No way?¡± She shook her head and threw it to the other side of the bed¡­


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m not going to eat you up now,¡± he licked his lips while she looked away embarrassed, and he turned around letting her dress like he hadn¡¯t just seen her entire body.


    She stood on her feet, bent over to pick up her torn nighties when she walked in front of  Edward heading for the doors.


    ¡°Nice ass,¡± he pulled her towards himself and pped her ass while she red at him and stomped on his foot, causing him to tell in pain as she left the room satisfied.

 I Belong To You

    Mandy


    I woke up and sat on the bed, fixing my eyes on the man beside me. The kiss we shared, and how clouded my thoughts were of him. I didn¡¯t want to agree to it, but I was really jealous when I noticed thedy gaze at him like he was her meal. I didn¡¯t understand why I became protective over him and how I knew If I wasn¡¯t in love and didn¡¯t have any feelings whatsoever for him.


    ¡°This was purely an arrangement for the baby and the Reigns family, right?¡± I shuddered at the thought of it being true when I noticed him stir in his sleep and I immediately turned around to go back to sleep pretending not to be looking at his body¡­


    ¡°I know you were staring,¡± he said in a sleepy tone, and I bit my lips and shut my eyes tightly, refusing to turn my eyes at him.


    ¡°You know you could look, right? It¡¯s obviously yours,¡± he said in my ears and instantly moved my shoulder up to my ears when heughed.


    ¡°Good morning baby,¡± he said and I felt my entire body explode in excitement hearing him call me that¡­


    ¡°You ruined my surprise for you, but I take it my body was still a pleasing view,¡± he was still saying when I pretended to yawn and stretch my hands getting up from the bed slowly.


    ¡°Good morning Christian,¡± I said in a sleepy tone, while I rested my head on the headboard while trying to fake my sleepy eyes.


    *Writer


    ¡°Oh the princess is finally awake,¡± he moved to the door and received the tray of food he had ordered to surprise Mandy with a breakfast in bed¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the queen,¡± she corrected him, amazed by the tray in his hands¡­


    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m the king,¡± he sat close to her while they both chuckled sweetly.


    ¡°Anyways, I was hoping to surprise you with breakfast in bed, but you keep ruining my surprise,¡± he smiled and pushed the tray to her.


    ¡°Well maybe you should skip the surprises and get on with the action instead,¡± she looked closely into his eyes as she spoke but then it felt like she was saying a different thing entirely and Christian found it hard to understand what she meant but just smiled at her and let her eat her breakfast¡­


    ¡°God how clueless could he be,¡± she sighed at her thoughts, forgetting Christian was in front of her. ¡°Do I bore you?¡± He scrutinized his gaze at her waiting for her response.


    ¡°No, of course not. I was just thinking about something,¡±  she continued to eat her breakfast with a smile on her face.


    *


    ¡°Thank you for breakfast,¡± she paused while he shut the door behind him and turned to Mandy after the trays were taken away.


    ¡°I enjoyed it,¡± she smiled and took a step backward while he walked further to her.


    ¡°So since our vacation would be over soon,¡± he wrapped his hands around her.


    ¡°Yes?¡± she pulled closer to him while staring deeply into his eyes¡­


    ¡°I was thinking that maybe we should just make good use of it,¡± he stated, while his hands moved to her waist and she moved here to his neck while looking up at him as their bodies moved gently in sync.


    ¡°Thinking about it?¡± She paid keen attention to him.


    ¡°We just bonded,¡± he shrugged his shoulders and she rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a yboy,¡± she pursed her lips, while he scoffed


    ¡°Was a yboy,¡± he corrected her while she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying,¡± she added


    ¡°Well I know we have the same favorite color,¡± she nods, listening to him, as they continue to sway their bodies enjoying the gentle touch they felt from each other¡­


    ¡°Okay,¡± she bit her lips.


    ¡°And you¡¯re my wife,¡±


    ¡°I know you love your grandpa,¡± she chuckled at him, smiling brightly¡­


    ¡°And you love Mondays, which is weird,¡± sheughed, while he stared happily¡­


    ¡°And you know I wanna kiss you right now,¡± he said gently, and their bodies came to a pause while they stared at each other briefly. She looked at his lips and then at his eyes, without any warning she kissed him.


    He pulled away, staring at her in shock, while she looked at him craving his lips on hers. His hands moved to her face, pulling her closer and having the other around her neck, as they both started to devour each other with their lips.


    ¡°Touch me,¡± she said as they kissed with such ferociousness, moving their body in rhythm as he carefully ced her on the bed hearing her say those words¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Touch me,¡± she said between the kiss and he bit her lower lips and pulled out staring at her with such intensity that one could see the desire to have her burning in his gaze.


    ¡°If I do, I don¡¯t think I can stop,¡± he said, his words sending shivers down her spine. She pulled down the straps of her lingerie, taking her hands off it and revealing her boobs to him.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t stop,¡± she took his hands and ced them on her boobs, looking at him with those siren eyes and with such seduction that Christian couldn¡¯t resist.


    At that instant, he jammed his lips with hers and started to kiss her roughly as his hands pressed on her boobs. Her eyes were shut tightly, and her body began to feel the pleasure making her tilt her head up in ecstasy.


    He nted kisses all over her body, from her neck to her boobs, her chest, and legs worshiping her body. This only made Mandy want him more, building up her desire and making her body inch for his touch.  He took off her lingerie, and threw her panties away, as he got down on her and started to suck her boobs.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He reached out slowly, as he grabs her boobs, when he cupped one of them in his hands, squeezing and rolling them in his fingers, while his mouth did justice to the other boobs, as he bite on the nipple causing her to yelped in pleasure, while she rolled her head, trying to adjust to the pleasure she felt from having him touch her so divinely.. she enjoyed it, and she wanted more¡­


    Slowly, his mouth left her boobs, and he engaged her in a hot ravishing kiss, pulling her hair and deepening the kiss, he looked at her as he moved his body down staring at her pu**y which was already wet for him.


    Fuck¡± he moans out, as he felt her hands begin to unzip his trousers and pull them off from his waist. She moaned softly between the kiss, as her hands found their way to his hardness, rubbing it against the fabrics of his brief, causing him to grunt and look at her pleased. She helped him pull down his trousers, which he took off immediately before she pulled down his brief, and his dick sprang up in front of her, causing her to smile as his size was what she recalled from their first night.


    He lowered her, and he kissed her immediately, positioning himself between her legs. She felt his dick touch her pussy, sending a shock wave across her body, as she moaned out his name without realizing it.


    She kissed him desperately, wanting him inside of her as she couldn¡¯t take the teasing anymore


    He groaned and reached down, looking at her deeply, as he guided himself to her opening slowly,  while she breathed out as he gradually slipped deeper into her, feeling her inside stretch to take in his size¡­


    He pushed further, and she closed her eyes, taking his full length when their eyes locked staring at each other, as he slowly pulled the hairs covering her face, backward rubbing her cheeks lovingly¡­


    ¡°You feel so good,¡± he tells her, as he starts to move in and out of her slowly, causing the both of them to moan out¡­


    **


    She couldn¡¯t tell if this was hormones or just her desire to have him touch her, to want to feel him and to have him inside of her. She wanted that feeling just like thest time, she wanted to feel him again and she didn¡¯t care if she had to make the first move, Christian was hers and she belonged to him wholeheartedly¡­


    ¡°I belong to you,¡± She gazed at him, with her sleepy eyes, enjoying his hands wrapped around her naked body, as she slowly drifted off to sleep¡­

 Been a Naughty Girl

    Mandy


    18+


    ¡°What¡¯s this party about?¡± I asked him while moving to him to help him zip my short dress.


    ¡°The resort is just organizing entertainment for their guests,¡± he exined. While I wore my earrings, I grabbed a silver ne, moved my hair aside, and wore it.


    ¡°How do I look,¡± I turned to him, to find him already standing in front of me with a genuine smile.


    ¡°You look alluring,¡± he said and my fave heated up at thement he made, as I found myself smiling really hard¡­


    ¡°I got you this,¡± he opened the box and I gasped at what I saw there, a ¡°Gulf Pearl Parure Bracelet¡± if it isn¡¯t the most expensive bracelet in the world.


    ¡°Christian?¡± I called out in shock, my hands covered my mouth and he smiled at me¡­


    ¡°This is my way of saying you belong to me,¡± he said, took my hands, and wore it on me. I looked at him almost teary when I jumped on his body excitedly¡­


    ¡°This is what it feels like to be spoiled by someone else and not just yourself. And from the looks of it, I loved being spoiled¡± I smiled at his shoulders.


    ¡°I do like you, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a game anymore but I do,¡± he said¡­


    ¡°Did you just confess to me with a thirteen million dor bracelet,¡± I looked at my wrist, and back at him but he already turned around to leave.


    ¡°Christian¡­¡± I called out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we would bete for the party,¡± he responded, leaving me behind while I smiled.


    ¡°You made it. For a while I thought maybe you both already left the resort,¡± Amelia said, smiling widely at Christian and barely giving me a nce which made me scoff.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Amelia. I didn¡¯t know you were staying here,¡± Christian said in a surprised tone and I rolled my eyes at him. I wanted us to get out of here, to leave where Amelia was but Christian was keen to know what she had to say.


    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t ask. And you both seemed in a hurryst we met,¡± She turned in my direction, and I pulled my hands from his grip, excusing myself to get a drink.


    ¡°Can I have a margarita,¡± I said to the bar attendant while cing my purse on the counter as I waited.


    ¡°Oh hey,¡± the ugly voice belonging to Amelia said beside me, and I took in a long deep breath before turning to her.


    ¡°Whoo! You really don¡¯t like me,¡± she chuckled¡­


    ¡°Two martinis please,¡± she hit the counter lightly and I got pissed off. Everything she does just pisses me off.


    ¡°You know, if I say what I¡¯m about to say, you¡¯re probably going to hate me more,¡± I spared her a brief nce and turned my eyes away while she cackled.


    ¡°Just get to your point Amelia. Not everybody likes your voice,¡± I grabbed my drink and took a sip out of it, about to leave, when she spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Christian told me you were just friends when I was his ex-girlfriend,¡± I grabbed my purse tightly, pursed my lips, and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I guess he¡¯s still into me after all,¡± sheughed, collected her drinks, and headed straight to Christian¡¯s giving him one ss while they continued to chat awayughing. I looked at him, and he smiled at me before giving back his attention to Amelia.


    ¡°One more,¡± I requested now and moved my ss to him when I felt a presence beside me.


    ¡°Not more words from you Amelia,¡± I said without turning to look.


    ¡°Amelia? Who got on your bad books?¡± I heard a strange voice say, and I turned around to see a stranger sitting beside me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Amelia,¡± I said to him, wondering why he had a shade and a cap on his head for a party¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not. Having troubles already?¡± I looked at him weirdly and he chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I was just trying to get to know you,¡± he said and I rolled my eyes and stood up to leave.


    ¡°Rx. I promise mypany¡¯s going to be better than Amelia,¡± he said with pride, and I looked at him having this weird feeling in my stomach and I couldn¡¯t say if it was good or bad. But his aura felt different. I looked back at Christian and it hurt me to agree that it was right.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± I collected my drink and sipped while he ordered the same drink, ncing at me.


    ¡°Well that makes two of us, ¡¯cause I¡¯m having a bad night,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°Well if it¡¯s any constion, the margarita helps,¡± I raised it in the air a little and we cheered to it whileughing out loud¡­


    Writer


    Christian looked over at the bed and noticed that  Mandy wasn¡¯t alone anymore.  He red in that direction and Amelia chuckled softly.


    He watched as they clicked their sses like people who¡¯d been friends for a while. When he knew fully well that that prick was absolutely a stranger and he was flirting with his wife openly.


    He watched as hands grazed and theyughed to their hearts, making him boil that he didn¡¯t notice Amelia tapping him to get his attention back to her.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± he said and walked in the direction of the bar, ring at Mandy as their eyes made contact. Maybe she thought he was joking but he meant it when he said she belonged to him. If this was his obsession he didn¡¯t care, and he was going to show her how much he meant that.


    ¡°Christian,¡± she called out as he grabbed her wrist and pulled up forcefully, almost causing her drink to spill.


    ¡°Hey man, what¡¯s your problem?¡± The stranger said and grabbed Christian¡¯s shoulders and in that instant, he threw a punch at him sending him to the floor.


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± Mandy said in shock, looking at Christian like he had gone mad. She was pissed at him now wondering if he wasn¡¯t the one who gave his attention to Amelia and now someone was giving her a little bit of it he was on a rampage.


    ¡°What has gotten into you, huh?¡± She yelled at him, but instead. He continued to drag her until they got to the room. He opened the door and pushed her inside while she turned to yell at him.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± She pped him across the face and heughed shortly like a psycho before pushing her to the wall.


    ¡°What is wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°How about I show you?¡± He said and raised her dressed up, while his hands pressed her against the wall, as he used his other hand to undone his belt.


    Mandy could not breathe, everything was happening so fast. Before she knew it, he tore her panties with his hands, brought out his dick from his brief, and forcefully put it into her ass hole.


    ¡°Ah,¡± she shrieked in pain, but he didn¡¯t care. He was going to let all that anger and protect it into fucking her so she doesn¡¯t smile at any other man.


    ¡°You fucking smiled at him? ¡±


    ¡± You let him touch you?¡± He said and kept thrusting in and out of her roughly while pressing her against the wall.


    ¡°Christian!!¡± She moaned out in pain mixed with pleasure.


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡± She cried out, as he increased his pace, pulling her hair while banging her from behind.


    ¡°You belong to me, Mandy?¡± He grunted as he continued to thrust harder into her, ignoring the pain she felt from him dragging her hair as he felt his orgasm build up.


    ¡°F*ckk,¡± he yelled out and immediately pulled out, pouring his semen on her ass¡­


    Her legs wobble immediately after he left her, she could move and her ass just a bit. But did she hate what he did? ¡°No!¡± Did it feel extremely good? ¡°Yes¡± and did she want more? ¡°She definitely did.¡±


    He walked to the dressing table, grabbed a tissue, and clicked off the rest from his dick.


    Mandy fell on the floor and managed to drag her gown down to cover her ass. She crawled to the bed, hoping to rest when Christian stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done with you,¡± he said to her, and she turned to look at him with tears that were on her cheeks.


    ¡°What?¡± She said shocked


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a very naughty girl,¡± he walked over to her, and she knelt on the floor resting her weight on the bed, with the hope to get on it and get some rest.


    ¡°You were pretty naughty too,¡± she said when he picked up his belt and put it around her neck.


    ¡°Christian?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked him, while he pulled her with the belt around his neck in his direction.


    ¡°Be a good girl and take your punishment,¡± he red at her. She has never seen this side of it. It scared her, but at the same time, it excited her.


    Who was the man behind those suits and ties, what was the real Christian like? What does he do behind closed doors? What kind of personality did he have? What was he like in the bedroom? All of that she wanted to know.


    Christian pulled her with the belt, and she knelt in front of him when he asked her to suck on his dick. She looked at him and bit her lips. Slowly she rubbed her hands against his hardness feeling the veins around it and noticing how erect he was as Christian shuddered at her touch.


    He let go of the belt he held, letting it drop on her shoulder as she started to suck his tips slowly. She looked at him pleased that she could make him feel that way and that she could pleasure him too as she continued sucking, preparing her mouth to take his full length¡­


    Christian raised his hands up with his eyes tightly shut in ecstasy as every bit of it felt so good. She touched, and every time he felt the coldness of her tongue hit his dick he felt chills and shivers run down his spine. Having his dick hit the back of his throat and the sound she made taking his full length made him call out her name in a moan.  The pleasure he felt from it made adrenaline rush through his veins, and he started to feel his dick harden as he was going to cum..


    He sat on the bed gasping for air, while Mandy took the belt off her neck and crawled to climb the bed while he wore his briefs.


    They bothy on the bed for a few minutes until they caught their breath before Christian turned to her to find her sleeping.


    ¡°Next time I won¡¯t go easy on you,¡± he breathed in her ears, and carried her to the bed, covering her with the duvet, while heid on the second side wrapping his hands around her, as he drifted off sleeping¡­

 A Bad Girl

    Maliah


    18+


    I could hear him screaming from the beat they gave to him. It was as if Edward wanted to intentionally taunt me with this and it was working. I med myself and felt sorry for Gerald who didn¡¯t do anything wrong but hugged me and greeted his old-time friend well ex. But it¡¯s been a long time since we saw each other.


    ¡°Am I not supposed to hug him or inquire about him?¡± I question no one in particr.


    ¡°Edward has gone mad. Cause this ain¡¯t a novel, this is my reality and from every angle I¡¯ll say he¡¯s crazy,¡± I whisper in my room still pacing around.


    I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, I covered my ears but it was as if it even got louder. I stomped my feet in anger marching to the door and hitting it aggressively until they opened up.


    I eyed the men(soilders) standing at the door, before heading toward Edward¡¯s room.  I got there and without asking if I coulde in, I walked in on him pressing hisptop¡­


    ¡°Did you lose your manners, Amore?¡± He said.


    ¡°I hate that name,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your Amore,¡± I yelled at him, and all he did was chuckled, his eyes still on hisptop, which pissed me off.


    ¡°Did something happen? Why are you so angry?¡± He closed theptop, dropped it on the bed, and stood on his feet walking towards me.


    ¡°Yes!  you did happen? You¡¯re making me angry,¡± I exined calmly, as his hands were both on my shoulder looking at me with concern as he cared. Instantly it was like I lost my willpower, and didn¡¯t yell at him like I intended to.


    ¡°Why does this man have so much effect on me?¡±


    ¡°What have I done wrong, Amore?¡± He pulled me softly, helping me sit on his bed, while he rubbed my palms paying attention to what I had to say.


    ¡°Gerald. You¡¯ve had them beating him up for hours. Please let him go. One more scream I might lose it,¡± I started to cry and his once calm face grew into an angry and displeased one.


    I couldn¡¯t understand if he was the one meant to be feeling that way or if I was anymore, due to the sudden change of demeanor.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill him, Edward¡± More tears dropped and he frowned on his face.


    ¡°And if I do?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hate you,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said and stood on his feet. I looked at him confused, and before I could utter a word he grabbed his phone, typed something into it, and pulled my hands.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked, frightened.


    ¡°To meet your new boyfriend?¡± He said in a dark tone, and it made my body stiff, that I refused to keep moving with him causing him to halt.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to save him anymore? No more tears for him,¡±


    ¡°Come on Amore, let¡¯s go meet your little boyfriend,¡± he said in sarcasm and pulled me, forcing me to walk with him.


    He dragged me outside the mansion to the backyard. And there was Gerald bleeding and beaten so badly that one who hardly recognized him.


    ¡°Amore, there he is as you requested,¡± the tone Edward used in talking made my heart race in fear. I found it so easy and I wondered if he was just listening to me genuinely or if there was some more to it.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t want to rescue him again,¡± he winked at me.


    ¡°Go on love, save him,¡± he tilted his head at me, and I looked at him, and Everyone that was present with him was so skeptical about what to do.


    ¡°Am I too scared?¡± He said


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your little boyfriend anymore?¡± He red at me, causing shivers to run down my spine and I moved a distance away from him.


    ¡°Gerald,¡± I called out in tears, the moment he coughed as I rushed towards him lying on the floor.


    ¡°Maliah?¡± He coughed blood, looking at me in surprised


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Is this all my fault? Are you okay?¡±  I rushed to ask, as I stretched my hands to help him out


    ¡°Touch him and I shoot him,¡± I heard Edward say, and immediately I pulled my hands away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you know these people?¡± Gerald coughed out, and his hands reached for her hair when the sound of the gunshot filled the air.


    ***


    ¡°No!¡± Maliah screamed, staring at the lifeless body, as she reached out to him, but Edward¡¯s soldiers already picked her up from the floor, bringing her to Edward, as they dropped her on the floor in front of him.


    ¡°You monster!¡± She yelled and grabbed the gun from Edwards¡¯s pockets, pointing it directly at him, as she gained her stamina.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you,¡± she yelled and every soldier pointed their gun at her, and Edward waved at them making them withdraw their weapon.


    ¡°You want to kill me, Amore,¡± he smiled at her and moved closer to her looking at her with a smile and not freaked out from the fact that her hand was on the trigger. She brought it to his head, and he moved even closer letting the muzzle of the gun touch his forehead.


    ¡°Do it, love. Shoot me,¡± he said like apletely insane person, and she felt her hands weaken from his words.


    ¡°You fucking killed him. You promised and you still kill him,¡± she said as the gun fell on the floor, while he grabbed her, letting her hit his chest angrily.


    ¡°No Love¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me love, don¡¯t!¡± She pointed her fingers at him and pulled away from his hold.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°Dispose his body in the hospital,¡± he said¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He isn¡¯t dead, and I always keep my promises,¡± he said to her and she turned around to see them dragging him to the car.


    ¡°Butt¡­¡± She stated confusedly¡­


    ¡°Now youe with me,¡±


    ¡°Cause you¡¯vemitted a lot of grave sin,¡± he held her arm and pulled her back into the mansion with me.


    *


    ¡°Edward, what are you doing?¡± She was confused immediately when they got to his room. He dragged her to the bed, and pulled a cuff from the wardrobe, cuffing her hands to the irons on the bed as he made her face.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she called his name, taken aback, but instead he pulled out another cuff and spread her hands, cuffing her second hand to the bed again.


    ¡°I hope your little boyfriend wille to save you,¡± he whispered,¡± and lit a couple of candles, turning off the lights while she looked at him confused¡­


    ¡°He is not my boyfriend,¡± she screamed at him.


    ¡°Good,¡± he chuckled in satisfaction


    ¡°Well you would wish you pulled the trigger earlier on, ¡¯cause nobody is going to save you from my wrath,¡± he walked back to her with two candles in each of his hands as he ced one on the cupboard and held onto the other one.


    ¡°Do you y with fire?¡± He asked her with a smirk on his face while her eyes bulged at what he said¡­


    ¡°Rx love, I¡¯m not going to hurt you,¡±  he smiled.


    ¡°But you¡¯re definitely going to like this,¡± he added darkly.


    He moved to her and used his hands to pull her shirt up as he turned the candle upside down letting the wax pour all over her body¡­


    She yelled as the hotness hit her body, but he looked at her with satisfaction.


    ¡°Now what did I say about letting any man touch you,¡± he whispered, and let her catch her breath from the wax he had spilled


    ¡°Edward, please¡± she breathed out.


    ¡°You cried for another man Amore,¡±


    ¡°Only I should make you cry,¡± he poured again and she yelled as tears gathered in her eyes.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she called, feeling the pains at the spot the wax touched.


    ¡°Say you won¡¯t do it again,¡± he said and spilled even more on her bare back.


    ¡± I won¡¯t do it again¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she repeated and he dropped the candle with a smile spread across his lips, while she breathed out.


    Thinking that was all


    He went further to pull her pants, and turned her ass to his face, pping it so hard while she moaned out in pleasure mixed with pain.


    ¡°Would you threaten to kill me again?¡± He asked and pped her ass, and she shook her head, moaning out a no.


    ¡°Would you be a bad girl again,¡± he pped her ass one more time as it reddened.


    ¡°Oh my gosh.¡±


    ¡± Edward,¡± she moaned out and shook her head. He grabbed the keys of the cuff from the cupboard and freed her, while she immediately rubbed her hands, before pulling her jeans up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that to me again,¡± she pointed at him, and he licked his lips, staring at her.


    ¡°But you like it,¡± he said and she folded her fingers into a fist to hit him when he caught it halfway and pulled her close to him, kissing her lips roughly and she reciprocated with the same intensity.


    ¡°I heard you moan,¡± he said in between the kiss


    ¡°I yelled,¡± she responded and continued to kiss him whilst gasping for air.


    ¡°You called out my name,¡± he said and she felt her vagina clench.  She was yearning for him, and she involuntarily released a moan again as his hands squeezed her ass¡­


    ¡°You did it again,¡± he muttered, sucking on her lips so vigorously.


    ¡°Only catching my breath,¡± she responded, pulling his hair in such a way that she told him she wanted him.


    ¡°Denial,¡± he breathed out, and kissed her harder, as her back hit the wall, while his hands found their way into her pants.


    ¡°Uh uh,¡± she made the sound, as his hands rubbed her vagina making her breathe out loudly while he continued to kiss her.


    She felt her vagina tighten as his hands rubbed around the area teasing her. She tilted her head, trying to keep up with the kids and feeling the hotness around them, when he moved his lips to her neck kissing it.


    ¡°No more hickeys. I got them all over my back already,¡± she said recalling how she found her back filled with red bruises this morning from the incident in the shower¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll try not to,¡± he smiled and moved his hand further, rubbing her clitoris while she moaned out in pleasure.


    ¡°Only I can do this to you,¡± he said and pulled her pants further, moving his hands deeper.


    ¡°Yes Edward,¡± she said involuntarily, feeling her legs wobble and her body yearning for more.


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± her moan became louder, as he engaged her in another round of kissing, while his fingers thrust into her.


    She helped him pull her pants, as he carried her up, letting her wrap her legs around his torso, and heid her gently on the bed¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡±


    ¡°Say it¡­¡± He instructed¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m yours,¡± she whispered, lifting her head to notice him kissing her from her hips, lifting one of her legs and showering it with kisses before getting down on her.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she screamed in pleasure immediately she felt his tongue hit her g-spot. She cried out in pleasure as he circled his tongue arousing her and ying with her clit.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she called out his name, grabbing the sheet and closing her eyes, unable to contain the amount of pleasure she felt from that.


    His hands grabbed her breast ying with her nipple as he gazed at her briefly and continued to eat her up. She moved her hips and wrapped her legs around his neck, gently pulling him deeper into her, while her eyes were shut tightly.


    She felt his hands leave her nipple after pinching it, as he squeezes her butt cheek sending shock waves all over her body still eating her up.


    She grabbed the sheet tighter than before, moved her head backward, and wrapped her legs around him even more, as she felt the pleasure building up quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum,¡± she warned while he continued to circle his tongue around her g spot giving her that majestic feeling as she came screaming his name, with her legs wobbling as they fell on the bed.


    She breathes in and out catching her breath, while Edwardes to stay beside her, pulling her in for a kiss and having her taste herself¡­

 Netflix and Chill

    Christian


    I woke up and turned to look at her, bewildered by her beauty. She was my wife, she belonged to me. The thought of that ddened my heart, I looked at her and pushed her hair backward with pride as memories of having Mandypletely to myself made my heart excited.


    It may have started as a curiosity to know the woman who thought of me as a sex worker, or as an obsession but either way, it was worth it.  Getting to know her has been a wonderful experience, I know Mandy is not just any girl, she¡¯s that girl. She is the girl and I¡¯m going to treat her like a queen. I¡¯m going to love her with all my heart and show her we could work out. We could be a thing outside the whole family arrangements. I¡¯ll not just offer her Companionship, I¡¯ll protect her, I¡¯ll offer her everything possible on earth, I will love her, I¡¯ll adore her, I will worship her, and I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s the woman every other woman is jealous of.


    I thought proudly staring at her with such certainty that she was mine and I was hers.


    I got off the bed and walked to the bathroom. I got to the bathtub and prepared a warm bath for her,  making sure it was warm before getting wrapped in the towel. I walked back to the room and noticed her turn in her sleep.


    ¡°Hey, ¡°I said lightly, while she hummed, and turned in the other direction. Which made meugh at how cute she was.


    ¡°I will prepare a warm bath for you,¡± I whispered and touched her on her shoulders while she sluggishly opened her eyes and looked at me.


    ¡°Baby,¡± she cooed¡­


    My heart did a flip, and I looked at her with so much urge to kiss her but held myself from doing it¡­


    ¡°Come on, go have your bath,¡± I pulled the duvet off her body and she was fully awake now as she sat upright and looked at me with a shy smile.


    I carried her from the bed in bridal style ignoring her words to put her down¡­


    ¡°I still have to take off my dress,¡± she rolled her eyes at me and I turned around letting her take off her clothes like I hadn¡¯t seen her naked before.


    ¡°Do not peep,¡± she warned and I could hear the sound of her getting into the water.


    ¡°Now you can turn around and leave,¡± she instructed and I imagined her ring at me while saying it which made me chuckle.


    ¡°Who said I was leaving?¡± I turned around and took off my towel in front of her, leaving her stunned with a hint of blush appearing on her face.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± She turned her head away, while I walked in her direction.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She found me getting into the waters while giving me a questioning look.


    ¡°Having my bath¡±


    ¡°But I thought this?¡± She muted and fazed at me grabbing the body wash I already arranged.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re having dirty thoughts?¡± I smirked while she hit the water, making it ssh in my direction.


    MandyN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Let me help you,¡±  he offered and grabbed the sponge from me, helping me scrub my back, while his hands rubbed my shoulders. I felt a shudder from his touch and my lips curved into a delighted smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I was rough on you,¡± I felt his breath on my shoulders and his voice was like a whisper which made me want to hear him speak even more.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I pped you,¡± I bit my lips when I heard him smile, making me rx a bit.


    ¡°Remind me why I got pped again?¡±


    ¡°That took me off guard, ¡± he added and Iughed at those words before turning around and letting him wash me up¡­


    ¡°While you thought I was being bad, you too were being so bad,¡± I said in a pissed tone.


    ¡°So you do agree that you were a naughty girl, huh?¡±


    ¡°You left me no other option,¡± I defended immediately¡­


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked innocently while I scoffed.


    ¡°You were being flirty with Amelia, who I got to know was your ex-girlfriend and not your friend like you put it,¡± I made air quote


    ¡°Damn, I made Mama pretty mad,¡± he said and immediately I froze there staring at him lost for words¡­


    ¡°What did you call me?¡±  I asked in a faxed tone.


    ¡°Mama,¡± he repeated and I felt my entire body electrified by that.


    ¡°Damn, I think I¡¯m in love,¡± I thought to myself just smiling at him.


    ¡°You like that, don¡¯t you?¡± I knew he was going to tease me with it if I said yes so I shook my head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cut the topic yboy? What¡¯s up with your friend¡¯s turned ex-girlfriend,¡± I rolled my eyes at him, ring at him.


    ¡°Rx, I was telling her about you,¡± he smiled, and pulled me to himself, while I looked at him confused.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked in an unbelievable tone¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m being for real. You don¡¯t believe me?¡± He said while I scoffed.


    ¡°What did you say to her?¡± I asked him¡­


    ¡°If you must know,¡± he paused¡­


    ¡°I told her you are really beautiful,¡± I hummed, waiting to hear the rest.


    ¡°My wife,¡± he touches my nose


    ¡°My queen,¡± he added and I found myself smiling brightly¡­


    ¡°And a very jealous woman and could probably kill her if she touches me or flirts with me again,¡± he said and I nodded my head proudly.


    ¡°Good job Mr. Christian, you do know me,¡± I rubbed his head while he looked at me stunned.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°You know I was kidding right?¡± He started and I stood on my feet leaving the bathtub as I grabbed a clean towel from the rack.


    ¡°Well, you probably should tell her that, ¡¯cause I would,¡± I winked at him, and then cat walked my way out of his presence with a proud smirk on my face.


    ¡°Mandy!¡± He called in a confused tone¡­


    ¡°Yes husband,¡± I responded chuckling, but I knew deep down I wasn¡¯t kidding.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking right,¡± he yelled from the bathtub.


    ¡°Yes baby, of course, I am ¡± I responded in a sarcastic tone, doing my skincare¡­


    ¡°Hurry up keys, watch a movie,¡± I yelled¡­


    ¡°You want to watch a movie?¡± He walked into the room, with his towel wrapped around his torso and I stared at how yummy he looked.


    ¡°Damn! Your man is fine¡­¡± My subconscious said and I couldn¡¯t agree more.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m excited.¡± He said and started to cream his body, while I nced at him from the mirror, turning my head sideways and licking my lips.


    ¡°You brought yourptop?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No. But I have my iPad with me,¡± I said and walked to my bag and collected it¡­


    ¡°What do I wear?¡± I whisper when he joins me going through his clothes¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked me immediately. I grabbed one of his long sleeve button shirts and wore it, before pulling off the towel.


    ¡°What! I just like your smell, okay.¡± I shrugged my shoulders and I could see the big smile on his face¡­


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s Netflix and chill,¡± I smiled and dragged him to the bed, using the duvet to cover ourselves as we watched the movie¡­

 Goodbyes

    Writer


    ¡°One more date before you leave for New York,¡± Edward walked into the kitchen when she was making a smoothie. She moved the blender to the sink when the maid rushed to get it and stopped her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she smiled and ced the straw in her mouth, enjoying the taste that hit her tongue.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s weird seeing you in this mood,¡± she circled her hands at him, while they walked beside each other¡­


    ¡°What mood?¡±


    ¡°This Happy, cheerful mood like you ain¡¯t scary at all,¡± she shuddered at her words while he smacked his lips ignoring her words¡­


    ¡°So what do you say?¡± He asked and opened the door to her room, while she walked in and he followed.


    ¡°About?¡± She sat on the bed taking her smoothie.


    ¡°The date,¡± he voiced out calmly.


    ¡°To be honest, I just want toy on the bed and slowly get ready for my flight,¡± She said truthfully¡­


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go anywhere,¡± she added.


    ¡°Who says you got to leave the house anyway?¡± He stated, peering into her interest.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She was curious to know.


    ¡°We could have our date here?¡± He pointed out, but she got more confused¡­


    ¡°I could have them set up something for the both of us and it doesn¡¯t involve anyone leaving the mansion,¡± he exined proudly.


    ¡°Okay but that ain¡¯t necessary,¡± I stated a and he gave me a weird look as if I had entirely said the wrong thing


    ¡°Of course it is. Tell me anybody who remembers a boring day in their life rather than a fun one?¡± He questions¡­


    ¡°Your point exactly?¡± She was done with her smoothie already¡­


    ¡°Titling this as a date is going to give you that excitement to dress up and show up as your best even if we don¡¯t have a location because of you. But just cause we are doing this on a date basis, you are going to pull up,¡± he pauses.


    ¡°Cause in the end you¡¯re only going to remember memories which are extremely special to you and smile about them rather than a night where youy in bed.¡± He exined and she looked at him in a whole new light agreeing he was right.


    ¡°Okay Mr. Edward, I¡¯m going to get ready for our date. Only and only if you promise to help me pack my bags,¡± she gazed and he lifted his head while chuckling as he agreed to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± he walked to the door and rushed back to kiss her forehead. Then rushing back to the door before yelling ¡°Make sure to get ready,¡±


    *


    The whole poolside had this perfect lighting setup done, and beautiful petals in the water, while small chops were kept on the wooden chair beside the pool.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a three out of five,¡± she chuckled and found afy ce to.


    ¡°Fair enough,¡± Edward chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss having you here,¡± he said and poured out wine into their sses while she looked at him with a warm smile.


    Who was she kidding, she knew deep down she was going to miss him a lot. They had their differences but Edward had been someone she felt so drawn to.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too,¡± she took a moment but said it to him, and it ddens his heart¡­


    ¡°Make sure to take care of yourself, Amore!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall sick,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overwork,¡± she nods, listening to him¡­


    ¡°Once you are tired, take a break and rest,¡± he added with a serious tone¡­


    ¡°Yes Daddy,¡± she rolled her eyes, and he looked at her briefly before smiling¡­


    ¡°You know I like that don¡¯t you,¡± he said and pulled his face closer to her.


    ¡°Like what?¡± She feigned ignorance and sipped her drink while he bit his lips andughed¡­


    ¡°Okay, keys pretend you didn¡¯t just say daddy,¡± he smiled, and she turned her head away blushing really hard¡­


    **


    ¡°What else do you need,¡± Edward asked and she smiled at her concentration. He was trying to help her pack her things for her flight¡­


    ¡°Those shoes by the closet,¡± she pointed out, and he pulled them and handed them over to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s all of it,¡± she stood on her feet, and zipped her suitcase, before pushing it against the wall¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m certain that¡¯s all,¡± she responded and Edward walked to her closet, opened it up, and looked around the mini wardrobe in it when he found one of her panties.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°And thus?¡± He waved it at her face, causing her to widen her eyes.


    ¡°Give me that,¡± she tried to reach out to it but he pulled his hands away quickly.


    ¡°I thought you said you got everything,¡± he chuckled, staring at her, while she eyed him embarrassed.


    ¡°Edward?¡± She called his name as a warning, but he only smiled.


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m just going to keep this one like thest one,¡± he puts it into his pocket, leaving her stunted, while she smiles as she recalls thest incident.


    ¡°Get ready, I¡¯ll drop you at the airport,¡± he walked out of her room leaving her falling on her bed¡­


    **


    Edward drove her to the airport and throughout the ride, he held her hands and smiled at her that it made her heart flutter. He knew they would see again, but he also knew it was going to be a while. Even if he wanted her to stay, he knew Maliah wasn¡¯t going to, so he chose to spend thest few hours with her beautifully and memorably¡­


    ¡°My ne isn¡¯t that way? Where are you taking me?¡± She questioned while he held her hands and walked with her¡­


    ¡°My love is going to be on my private jet receiving the luxury she deserves,¡± she gasped at the sight of him, looking at him bewildered while the pilot came to greet him, before turning to her and doing the same.


    ¡°Edward?¡± She called out stunned.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said sincerely when the stewardess took her suitcase inside.


    ¡°Have a safe flight, Amore, and call me when you get there¡± he smiled at her, as she jumped on him, giving him a really tight hug¡­


    ¡°Goodbye Edward,¡± she said and looked at him sadly, before turning to leave¡­


    ¡°Goodbye love,¡± he whispered and waved at her, as she got into the jet¡­

 Back Home!!

    Mandy


    ¡°You¡¯re ready?¡± I asked him, dragging my suitcase with me. I looked at the room and a smile formed on my lips. We created memories here, and we bonded. We talked without disagreeing with each other and it was worthwhile behaving like an actual couple.


    ¡°Honeymoon is over,¡± he said with a sigh, he ced his hands on my shoulders and kissed my forehead while holding his suitcase as we both let that sink in.


    ¡°We had fun, yeah?¡± I raised my head to stare at him, and he nodded his head immediately.


    ¡°It was beautiful. But it¡¯s time to get back to the real world,¡± we both sighed, before dragging our suitcase out of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is excited to meet us,¡± he breathed out and I looked at him with my lips squeezed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°About that,¡± I said in a cranky thought like I was about to be judgemental¡­


    ¡°I was hoping we could leave on our own, without any family- just the two of us,¡± I bit the tip of my finger and turned my head away.


    ¡°But the baby? Aren¡¯t you going to be needing every help you can get?¡± He questioned and I knew that was true. But with family and having a lot of people in my life, my private life isn¡¯t what I need right now.


    ¡°I know that, and I can handle myself perfectly fine,¡± I said proudly¡­


    ¡°And I don¡¯t doubt that at all,¡± he smiled warmly when they arrived at their ride.


    ¡°Mandy I don¡¯t know what to say about this?¡± he confessed truthfully¡­


    ¡°Our parents coulde to visit. On the weekends maybe and we¡¯ve got maids and help, I don¡¯t see how it¡¯s a problem at all,¡± the car drove off to the airport and Christian held my hands and rubbed my thighs all through the ride, amidst the conversation¡­


    It gave me jitters, and I waspletely nervous but I liked it a lot, I love being around him.


    ¡°Baby, let¡¯s think this through okay? I just don¡¯t want to leave you all alone and then you need something or there¡¯s an emergency and you have no one around,¡± he said in a worried tone and squeezed my hands a bit.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried, and you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s think this through before we make any hasty decision,¡± I forced a smile agreeing with him.


    But I just wish he would understand that I didn¡¯t want that stress or family pressure anymore around me. My parents had given me enough, and even if a Christian family is a lot more weing, I just knew there were going to be expectations from me and I just wanted to be myself and have my own space. Personal space, safe space, or whatever¡­


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not agreeing with you on this,¡± he looked at me, and I turned to stare at him.


    ¡°But I¡¯m going to give it a shot and if anything happens, absolutely anything, then we stay at my parent¡¯s ce,¡± he said and I jumped on him kissing him all over the face, whole he smiled too stunned to speak.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that reaction, but loved it,¡± he said¡­


    ¡°Nothing is going to happen I promise,¡± I said to him in assurance.


    **


    ¡°They are here,¡± the excitement in Christian¡¯s mom¡¯s voice made me get a little nervous as we stepped out of the car. Our suitcase was brought down by the maids, while we were both engulfed in a tight hug.


    ¡°Did you have a great time?¡± She asked me, while her hands were on my shoulders as we both walked inside the house. I looked at Chris begging for help with my eyes but he only winked at me.


    ¡°We did,¡± I responded with a smile.


    ¡°And how have you been?¡± I asked her genuinely, hoping to move the topic away from me¡­


    ¡°Oh, I looked so happy. I can¡¯t wait to meet my grandchild,¡± she was now in front of me smiling.


    ¡°Oh wow, you are having a tiny bump,¡± she smiled and rubbed my stomach, and I rubbed it too proudly and for the first time, I was so excited having these feelings. It¡¯s like I didn¡¯t have to worry so much and just trust the process¡­N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I¡¯m excited,¡± I told her truthfully, and she sang in praise when Chris hugged me from behind.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet our little prince,¡±


    ¡°Our princess,¡± I turned around pointing my fingers at him.


    ¡°Or both,¡± he added, smiling sheepishly¡­


    ¡°What? No way,¡± I disputed the thought while heughed loudly, leaving her stunned.


    ¡°Christian,¡± she yelled his name rushing to catch up with him¡­


    Maliah


    ¡°Finally home,¡± I breathed out in delight, as I closed the door behind me and got into my apartment. The familiar smell hits my nostrils and I hummed a song while dragging my suitcase up the stairs. I jumped on the bed when I thought of him smiling.


    ¡°Great, I need to text him that I arrived home safely,¡± I said out loud and pulled my phone from my purse. I unlocked my phone, tapped on the camera app, took a phone, and sent it to Edward with a text, thanking him for the cool ride.


    ¡°Damn I¡¯m going to be crazy rich,¡± I said and clicked my fingers, as I recalled the experience I had in the jet when my phone beeped


    ¡°Good girl,¡±  I read out and immediately tapped my feet excitedly.


    ¡°Gosh, what is it with this man?¡± I squealed happily, going downstairs to grab myself a cup of water.


    ¡°How was the honeymoon,¡± I tapped on my phone and sent it to Mandy. Now that I¡¯m back and hopefully we both could hang out and catch up.


    ¡°I¡¯m back, you?¡± She texted back and I sent her a yup, opening the fridge as I grabbed myself a bottle of water.


    ¡°Save me. Christian¡¯s mom is asking me to spill tea about our trip,¡± I read outughing.


    ¡°You seem to be having a lot of fun, I¡¯m going to let you continue with that then,¡± I opened the cap, drank a little portion, and walked back to my room, to catch some sleep¡­

 Sex Dream

    Maliah


    ¡°Edward?¡± I called out as he walked out of my bathroom with a towel wrapped around his torso.


    ¡°Shhh,¡± he said and crawled to the bed taking the duvet off my body, revealing my naked body which got me confused cause I knew I slept with clothes on.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I said, and he shut me up with a kiss, making my head turn as I reciprocated. His hands found their war to my boobs, rubbing his hands and squeezing them gently while his fingers yed with my nipples.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty,¡± he said and pulled away, bringing out his tongue, and sucking my other boobs, making me tilt my head up, enjoying every inch of it.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I moaned out, as I felt his teeth on my nipples, making me feel a sharp pain as I bit my lips as a result of that. He pulled away causing a smacking sound from his lips, as he brought his mouth back to mine, kissing me with such ferociousness, that my hands found their way to his towel and pulled it away.


    I slowly lifted my body up, from the bed, and let our tongues dive into each other fighting for dominance. My hands slowly found their way to his dick and I was astonished as to when I got so bold to do that.


    But I was careless as I enjoyed every bit of this. I rubbed his dick, moving up and down with my hands and slow motion while we continued to suck on each other.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I heard him grunt and I increased my pace, while he pulled away from the kiss, his hands on my boobs rubbing it and pinching my nipples making me lose my breath at the sensation I felt as my vagina clenched. He closed his eyes for a while and stared at him while I continued to rub his hard-on when he pushed me to the bed.


    He kissed my cheeks, and bit my neck, sucking my nipples briefly before showering kisses around my boobs and down my vagina and I felt my body thirst for him in anticipation.


    He positioned himself at my entry and it made me bite my lips, as if knowing what I needed right now. He held his dick in his hands and rubbed it around my clit teasing me so badly that my body only hungered for him even more.


    ¡°Please,¡± I cried out, but he continued to rub it around my clit teasing me badly and almost making me lose my mind as I only felt really horny, I felt my insides clench as he smiled at me and continued to tease when I cried out his name, feeling my legs wobble.


    I held my breath as I felt him position himself at my entrance, he gazed at me as if preparing me, while he guided himself and was ready to push himself into me when I heard my rm ringing¡­


    ¡°What??¡± I said as he paused and I turned my rm to turn it off. When everything faded away I opened my eyes and sat in my bed in fright yelling, only to realize it was all a dream¡­


    ¡°Oh my Gosh!!¡±


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with me?¡± I got off my bed and said out loud touching the side of my head with both hands and  wondering if I had gone crazy


    ¡°Sex dream?¡± I thought


    ¡°I was having a sex dream about Edward?¡± I repeated in a low tone and fell back on my bed in a sitting position thinking about the whole thing like I had gone crazy.


    ¡°Wow Maliah, you have definitely found it crazy,¡± I pped for myself like an insane person.


    ¡°I was freaking out, not just because I dreamt about almost having sex with Edward, but because such has never happened to me before, and it is freaking rming,¡± I shuddered at my thoughts shaking my head as I rose on my feet.


    ¡°Nah! You got to cloud yourself with work and take Edward off your mind,¡± I whispered and paced around my room while pulling my hair¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re losing it, baby girl, Focus your energy on work,¡± I said, having a conversation with myself.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get drowned with work and delete Edward from our heads, ¡± I responded to myself. Nodding my head in agreement to what I said before walking back to the bed and getting to cover myself with the duvet when I realized it was daylight already¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re losing your mind already,¡± I hit my forehead and got off the bed, grabbing myptop and iPad as I walked out of the room¡­


    *Fast forward to monthster*


    ¡°And if it isn¡¯t our star and the baddest CEO in New York,¡±  Mandy yelled and waved at me as she noticed me approaching the beach. The few people there stare at both of us before taking their eyes away.


    ¡°And it¡¯s my Favourite Mother to be,¡± I hailed as I got to her resting on the sunlounger before hugging her while smiling at her bump.


    ¡°Girl I don¡¯t understand why you wanted to meet on the beach,¡± I said and sat on the sunlounger beside her.


    ¡°Congrats on being the best copywriting agency in the country,¡± she lifted her drinks and I did the same as we clicked our ss.


    ¡°How has it been living on your own?¡± I asked her and she blew raspberries.


    ¡°I¡¯m living with Christian, and it¡¯s been amazing,¡±


    ¡°Initially he thought I was going to find it a lot harder, since the house might be empty, without family in it. But we worked something out and it¡¯s been cool,¡±  She smiled and I was happy for her.


    ¡°I heard you still go to work, isn¡¯t it difficult? You know you should be having a lot of bed rest,¡± I told her in a caring tone not toe off wrong because I know how bad her mood swings could be if she¡¯s slightly pissed.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m coping fine. I just really wish you all stop worrying, it¡¯s not like the baby ising out next month,¡± she joked and we bothughed, while I turned my gaze back to the sun¡­


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°What did you mean?¡±I asked, confused¡­


    ¡°I mean Edward? How are you both doing? You know what I mean,¡± she teased while I breathed out and kept a sad face.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯t know,¡± I said truthfully. Because of that incident, I didn¡¯t reach out to him and even when he reached out to me I didn¡¯t respond to his text but just kept on going with my day working.


    I would be lying if I said I didn¡¯t miss him, which obviously I do. But right now I was back to the real world and out of his world so maybe I just face mine instead of getting entangled in his.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? You both have chemistry, like a lot,¡± she whispered loudly and I ughed really hard¡­


    ¡°It isn¡¯t his fault, he has reached out a couple of times, but I¡¯ve been so busy with work and thepany, You know how this thing works,¡± I exined truthfully but not in detail.


    ¡°I know and I am so happy about your win and proud of you,¡± she smiled warmly at me¡­


    ¡°But,¡± she paused and pointed her fingers at me¡­


    ¡°Oh I hate that word,¡± I sighed¡­


    ¡°You deserve a little fun, and Edward is a good kind of fun,¡± she winked at me and I moaned softly at that because she was absolutely right about that.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m right. So fixed it up girl,¡± she took her drink and Iughed while doing the same¡­


    ¡°Enough about our lives. Have you gone shopping, because I really need to update my clothes plus I have an event,¡± I groaned while sheughed¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pass on that, but you know y at it,¡± she said with that proud smirk on her lips and Iughed¡­


    ¡°Damn I gotta go,¡± I grabbed my purse, leaving her astonished.


    ¡°But you just got here?¡± She cried, and I kissed her cheeks and took my drink in one gulp.


    ¡°I gotta go shop for dresses,¡± I said, turning around to leave.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Maliah, you bring your ass here,¡± she said to me, but I waved at her¡­


    ¡°I love you best friend,¡± I half yelled at her, and hurried away from the beach ignoring her calls.


    ¡°Maliah!! ¡±


    ¡°Mandy,¡± Iughed loving how she usually mixed our names up¡­


    **


    I got to the shopping mall, and I tried out different dresses. I had a choice in mind already, but when I was about to leave my eyes caught a short blue bodycon and I couldn¡¯t resist trying it on.


    ¡°Can I try this quickly,¡± I said and pulled the clothes from its rack, and ran to the dressing room to change into it.


    I gasped as I noticed my body shape in it. I looked at myself in the mirror and turned to stare at my ass, smiling. I brought out my phone and took a photo of it¡­


    ¡°Do you think my ass looks good in this dress¡± I typed about to forward the image and text to  Mandy when I mistakenly tapped on Edward¡¯s name and it instantly sent.


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± I gasped, as the phone fell into my hands, causing thedy who was helping with my clothes to run into the dressing room.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked and I robotically nodded my head. She picked up my phone and gave it to me, which I collected reluctantly like I had seen a ghost.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy this too, excuse me,¡± she walked away while I quickly changed and wore my old outfit.  I paid for my clothing and walked out of the mall going into my car still fazed by what happened.


    ¡°What was I thinking? Oh God, what was he going to think of me?¡±


    ¡°Now this is going to give him such a wrong idea,¡± I thought¡­


    ¡°Maybe I should delete it before he sees it,¡± I picked up my phone and looked into it, staring at the text with mixed emotions noticing he had already seen it.


    ¡°Great, deleting it now is of no use. Damn you Maliah,¡± my grip around my phone tightened while I hit my head on the steering wheels frustrated¡­


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡± I eximed the moment my phone started to ring. I looked at the screen and low and behold it was him.


    The Devil-Edward Powers¡­


    ¡°What am I going to do?¡± I panicked, staring at the caller ID and the phone in my hands in panic.


    ¡°Come on Maliah, pick it up,¡± I breathed out and said to myself, swiping the green button¡­

 I鈥檓 Not Yours

    Edward


    It is important I present myself at this meeting. My dad and the other board of directors were here for the family upfront business. The one the public was aware of but even with the rumors about us being part of the dirty business or the underworld it has always been a rumor and nobody could say anything for sure if it was true or not.


    My mind was on one special person, one who seemed to have forgotten all about me. I thought of her every day since she left, but she stopped reaching out or responding to my text even after I tried to. I wasn¡¯t worried, but I just felt she was busy with work.


    I looked over the boards of directors and listened to every detail of what they were saying. Though my mind was in chaos, I still tried as much to be present here. My phone beeped and it turned on, revealing a new message. I grabbed it from the table, I looked over at it briefly, and realized I got a message from Maliah.


    Without second thoughts, I quickly tapped on it and unlocked my phone. I opened the message and there it was. She sent a photo of her wearing a tight dress and if her ass looks good in it. I was stunned for a moment, and as I looked at it even more. I felt my dick throb through my briefs.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I said silently and crossed my legs trying so hard to stop it from getting hard.


    ¡°What was she thinking?¡± I thought to myself as I zoomed the picture, one more time before forcefully turning off my phone.


    ¡°She ignores me and then sends this?¡±


    ¡°Damnit,¡± I said almost out loud, my eyes shut, and my leg tightened around itself, trying to cool off my hardness.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Edward?¡± Dad called my attention¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m good. Just a moment please,¡± I grabbed my phone and excused myself from the meeting, going out to grab some fresh air, as I dialed her number.


    ¡°Amore?¡± I said immediately she picked¡­


    Maliah


    ¡°Amore?¡± His voice was tipsy and low, and I could feel the waves it sent to me hearing him sound like that¡­


    ¡°Why are you being such a temptress?¡± The calmness that oozed from his voice over the phone almost made me lose my breath.


    Why does he have to sound so sexy and good, over the phone? I thought about getting lost over it as he called me again¡­


    ¡°Amore,¡± he called, and I threw my head back to my seat, with a heaved sigh¡­


    ¡°Why do you sound so good?¡± I managed to finally voice out¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re making me lose my mind,¡± he breathed out over the phone and I used my hands to cover my mouth, stopping me from squealing hard like a child¡­


    ¡°What did I do?¡± I asked innocently like I didn¡¯t just send him a photo of myself in a tight dress.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been naughty,¡± he voiced out calmly and you could feel he was fighting the urge to say something¡­


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± I teased and bit my lips¡­


    ¡°And what do you do to naughty girls, Edward?¡± I said in a voice that gave the impression that I wanted him which was true. But right now I crave his voice, I want to hear him speak more¡­


    ¡°I reward them, sweetly,¡± he said¡­


    ¡°Sweetly that sounds nice,¡±  I smiled at the thought of that.


    ¡°Well too bad the photo wasn¡¯t for you, and I mistakenly sent it to you,¡± I exined, chuckling over the phone. When silence washed over me the moment I said that.


    ¡°Edward?¡± I called out after a few seconds hoping to hear him say something¡­


    ¡°Send pictures to only me,¡± his once soothing voice sounded somewhat angry, and it made me chuckle


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t,¡± Iughed over the phone at his words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll punish you,¡± he breathed out in a deep dark voice and I rolled my eyes like he could see me from over here.


    ¡°Well you don¡¯t own me and this isn¡¯t Los Angeles,¡± I said and hung off the phone and started my car driving back home.


    I chuckled whenever I thought about it when an idea popped into my head, making me smile brightly. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do when I post a thirst trap, I thought, smiling evilly.


    ***


    I got home, and walked up to my room, humming to myself. I dropped the bags on the floor and sat on the bed thinking about Edward while Iughed loudly. I opened my closet and looked for my Lace Chemise Sleepwear lingerie. I smiled the moment my eyesnded on the green one. Green wasn¡¯t my color, but pissing Edward off was just my goal and this green looked really hot.


    I quickly took off my clothes and changed into lingerie and set up my camera. I posted and loved how the lingerie had this unique open front closure to it. I took a selfie and then set my camera up for a full photo.


    After I finished my photo sessions. Well don¡¯t me me, Someone wanted me to cross the line so I did. I climbed my bed and stared at them giggling to myself¡­


    ¡°Damn I look good,¡±  I said out loud and smiled to myself. I taped my Instagram and posted it with the caption ¡°I¡¯m not yours,¡± I turned off my phone and rested on my bed for a while before getting back to working on myptop¡­


    Edward


    I went back to work after Maliah hung off the phone. I tried not to make up a scenario in my head of her sending this to someone else other than myself. I didn¡¯t take her word for it when she said I don¡¯t own her and just got back to the meeting.


    After an hour the meeting was over and I received a call from Christian¡¯s making me smile.


    ¡°Hey man,¡± I said over the phone, losing my tie.


    ¡°You¡¯re stilling over to NYC?¡± he asked and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I will be there. You know I can¡¯t miss the party even if I wanted to,¡± I said truthfully and heughed.


    ¡°Good, just called to confirm,¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯mma see you after all,¡± he said and I nodded my head like he could see me.


    ¡°Is that Edward?¡­. Edward?¡±  I heard Mandy¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Oh my God baby? What are you doing?¡± I heard him say and cut the line while I chuckled.


    I went through my Instagram feeds when I came across Maliah¡¯s post and I smirked after reading the captions¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if that¡¯s true,¡± I smirk

 I Love You

    Writer


    ¡°Baby,¡± Mandy called out with a bowl of popcorn in her hands, and Christian immediately hung up from his call with Edward.


    ¡°Really popcorn,¡± he groaned and she pouted her lips.


    ¡°I thought you requested cereal, just now,¡± he looked at her tiredly and she just munched on her popcorn and walked to him standing beside the counter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not me most of the time. It¡¯s your baby,¡±


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s my baby now, and not yours huh?¡± He chuckled and tickled her little, causing a little portion of the popcorn to spill on the floor, while they bothughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get this child out of my body. It¡¯s been months,¡± she said and had him wrap his hand around her from behind, while she dropped the bowl as they moved upstairs.


    Since their return from the magical honeymoon as Christian¡¯s mom liked to call it, they both have been having an amazing time staying together. It¡¯s just work, sex, love, and romance. It¡¯s been a couple of months and Mandy couldn¡¯t ask for more. They couldn¡¯t go deep, and have the experience of their life. Sure being pregnant gets her hormones weird and all, but Christian has been patient and tries to always be present for her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t either,  probably a boy,¡± he smiled and she rolled her eyes at him.  She knew the entire Reign family was counting on her to bear a male child and the fear of it not going as they expected made her choose to not know the sex of the baby. And she was d Christian was really supportive of that.


    ¡°By the way, your sister was here before you got in,¡± she said to him, as he had his shower.


    ¡°Yeah? Did something happen?¡± He asked while rinsing the soap off his body.


    ¡°She just wanted to see me and she brought perfumes from Paris, flowers, and cute baby clothes,¡± she giggled and Christianughed.


    ¡°You like her, don¡¯t you,¡± he said and Mandy scoffed at him


    ¡°I mean who wouldn¡¯t? She¡¯s Sarah Kings. The only badass of the king¡¯s empire,¡±  she paused and slumped on the bed.


    ¡°Yeah yeah?¡± Christian said in a cocky tone.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s powerful and not just married to the most and only influential family. But she¡¯s got such an amazing aura and amazing walk, body, and smile. Ohh!! I just admire to be so much better than her,¡± She squeezed her hands and face while describing Christian¡¯s sister while he walked out and rolled his eyes at her.


    ¡°You are giving me the creeps,¡± he shuddered at her words.


    ¡°Nah.. you know she¡¯s way more powerful than you are,¡± sassy Mandy was out and it made himugh while he creamed his body and wore his boxers.


    ¡°But you know, you are way more badass than she is,¡± he walked to her and said while he bit his lips looking at his¡­


    ¡°Oh yeah? Are you sure about that?¡± She asked him, and pulled closer to him, raising her legs up for a kiss, but he brought his face closer, teasing her a little, and pulled away.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m certain, Mama¡± he pulled her close to himself when her stomach hit him, making himugh as he moved an inch away.


    He looked back at her and she kept gazing at him as all she could hear was him calling her that. She didn¡¯t care if it was intentional or not, but she liked it and it definitely spiked her hormones, causing her to pull him in for a kiss, and kissing him hungrier than ever.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± he called between the kiss, biting her lips and thrusting his tongue into her. Slowly his hands went around her neck, pulling it and pulling her towards it and having to suck her lips just as much as they wanted.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she moaned out, and grabbed a portion of his hair, pulling it in such a sensual way that tells him she wanted him desperately.


    She clocked her legs together, while she felt her vagina clench. His hands went around her rope and pulled it off from her shoulders letting it slide off easily from her body.


    ¡°Christian,¡± she moaned out, as he carefully ced her on the bed, letting her slowlyy on it, while he crawled up to her not breaking from the kiss. Her hands wandered around his chest, rubbing his body and touching his abs while she continued to devour his lips while catching her breath at little intervals.


    Her grip around his hair tightened, pulling him further to herself, while he kissed her cheeks softly. He bit her eyes and numb his lips on her neck, biting and sucking it so that she threw her head backward enjoying the sensation she felt from it.


    ¡°Ohhh,¡± she moaned and wrapped her hands around his head, rubbing his hair and his back, as he numb on her neck¡­


    He pulled away, grabbed a pillow, and let her belly rest on it. Heid on the other side of the bed and pulled her legs, letting them rest on top of his as they stayed in a V-shaped position while he pulled down his boxers and positioned himself into her entry.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she moaned. Immediately she felt his penis in her and grabbed the sheets. He went in and out of her slowly, rubbing her boobs while thrusting deeper into her. She ruffled the sheets at her side as Christian thrust into her like she wasn¡¯t even pregnant.


    He continued in quick motions, moving in and out and having her scream out his names with his eyes short as he felt himself about to cummed.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she cried out immediately. He went faster as the bed made a squeaky sound mixed with the sounds of flesh pping and pounding on each other could be heard¡­


    ¡°Fuck¡± he cried out, immediately he cummed inside of her and immediatelyid back taking his hands off her boobs as he caught his breath.


    But Mandy wasn¡¯t satisfied, she wanted some more, so she got off the bed, and instead went on top of him.


    ¡°Mandy?¡± He looked surprised¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked her but she smiled at him, as she grabbed his penis and rubbed it a bit, before positioning it into her entry¡­


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he moaned out and she chuckled, enjoying the feeling of taking all of him into her¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ride you,¡± she winked and guided his hands to grab her ass, as she started to move up and down in slow motion Making him almost lose himself at how good it felt¡­


    ¡°Oh my goodness,¡± he said and threw his hands backward, while his hands still grabbed her hands.


    All he felt was an absolute pleasure. It felt so good and amazing and when he gazed at her he smiled having to see her in such a view. Moving in and out of him is so fucking hot.


    ¡°Do you like it, baby?¡±   She asked in a tiny cute voice and he said yes with a moan making her so happy¡­


    She fastened her movement and started to increase her pace, having her ass pped on his legs like that. His fingers dug into her as she rode him even faster while they moaned each other¡¯s name in ecstasy. The feeling was so surreal and pleasurable that they both felt their orgasm building up at the same time. He closed his eyes and dug deeper into her ass supporting her as she moved up and downward on him, while she threw her head backward and scratched his chest with her fingers a bit, as she felt her legs wobble and weaken immediately they both exploded in pleasure¡­


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡±  she cried and fell to the other side of the bed catching her breath¡­


    ¡°That was amazing,¡± Christian turned to stare at her, pushed her head backward, and also caught his breath¡­


    ¡°I know right? It felt so good,¡± she breathed out, taking her faze away from the ceiling and staring at him.


    ¡°Plus I did good¡± she chuckled¡­


    ¡°You did so well,¡± Christian responded, kissed her cheeks, and covered their bodies with the duvet when Mandy said the three words and drifted to sleep leaving Christian stunned.


    ¡°I love you,¡±


    ¡°Mandy?¡± He called out her name and turned to see her sleeping already leaving him so confused as he rubbed his forehead, pulling his hair¡­


    ¡°Did she just say I love you first?¡± He questioned himself¡­


    ¡°But I¡¯m supposed to?¡±


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he cursed under his breath.

 The Awkwardness After

    Writer


    While Mandy had the best sleep that night, poor Christian was troubled throughout the night. The three words kept repeating themselves in his head over and over, and each time it only got louder. He had to leave the bed andy on the sleeper sofa in their room before he was able to catch some sleep.


    He was happy she said it, but he was sad she said it first. He wanted to be the first to say it to her, and it made him feel like he didn¡¯t love her just enough as she loves him.


    Gosh, he was crazy about this woman. He had the most insane Obsession over her like he would go through a magazine to have a look at her after that night. He stalked her on social media and it was so crazy that he even had to stalk her most times to work until he got a way in to work for her.


    Christian wanted her so badly that he was happy she was pregnant with his baby. He wanted her so badly that he wanted to be the first one to say ¡°I love you¡±, the first and only one who she spent forever with. He was willing to be everything and do everything for her but Mandy kept beating him up to it and it made him sad.


    He didn¡¯t want her to see that she was the only one being vulnerable in their rtionship and he was not certain if he even wanted to say it now. Cause he wasn¡¯t sure what was going to happen next after the baby was here. He didn¡¯t know if forever was even settled, though he desperately wanted it to be true.


    Mandy turned around on the bed, and touched the other side of the bed, hoping to rest her hands on Christian¡¯s body but it felt empty. She opened her eyes and yawned a bit to find it empty. She navigated her eyes across the room to find him lying on the sleeper sofa which made her smile.


    ¡°God, did I push himst night? My bump?¡± She yawned and smiled at her thoughts while she pulled the duvet off and grabbed her rope from the edge of the bed and wore it quickly.


    She got down and dragged the duvetzily from the bed and walked over to the sofa using it to cover his body while she kissed his forehead.


    ¡°My man. My husband,¡± she pulled back and blushed at her thoughts covering her mouth and squealing a bit as she got a perfect view of his face ogling to herself.


    ¡°Gosh, he¡¯s so handsome,¡± she walked to the shower smiling to herself while shes of their intense sexst night shed through her mind.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She hummed to herself while washing her face, as she got ready for the day.. she washed off the foam from her face and grabbed her brush ready to brush her teeth. While at it, she rewinds tost night¡¯s scene when she remembers herselfzily saying I love you to Christian.


    ¡°Shit,¡± she said and dropped the brush on the washbasin, staring at her reflection in so much shock.


    ¡°Why are you so weird?¡± She bit her lower lips, and quickly covered her face with her hands as a tear dropped from her eyes. She felt her eyes water even more while she held onto the washbasin catching her breath.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Mandy? Why did you have to say it?¡±


    ¡°Fuck these hormones¡± She burst out in another round of silent cries while sniffing in so that  Christian doesn¡¯t wake up and walked in on her crying.. she stayed in that position for a while and after gainingposure she stared at the mirror and cleaned her face while smiling at her face.


    ¡°You did great Mandy¡± She rubbed her chest while exhaling and inhaling at the same time


    Nothing is wrong with you expressing yourself¡± she told herself continuing the process of talking to her inner child.


    She rinsed her brush and dried her face, before preparing a warm bath for herself. She walked back to the room still d in her room, noticing that Christian was up and was organizing their bed making her smile brightly.


    ¡°Thank you, baby,¡± she hugged him from behind, her stomach in the way a bit. But Christian immediately turned around and hugged her warmly too.


    ¡°Good morning Mama,¡± he said and kissed her forehead, while she blushed heavily, as his hands were wrapped around her.


    ¡°I see you slept on the sofa,¡± she giggled and pointed to it, while he immediately pulled away and scratched the back of his neck awkwardly


    ¡°Yeah. That happened,¡± he forced a smile while she looked at him weirdly for a brief seconds before nodding in understanding.


    ¡°Well, I hope I didn¡¯t say anything weirdst night,¡± sheughed and walked to the other side of the bed, helping him dress it properly.


    ¡°Of course not, I mean we both slump to sleep immediately,¡± Christian quickly said and they bothughed awkwardly dressing the bed.


    She was d he didn¡¯t hear her. And he was d she didn¡¯t remember giving him a shot.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to have a shower,¡± she rushed out of the room.


    ¡°Yeah, imma join you soon,¡± he rushed to respond pointing in her direction while scratching his neck with his other hand¡­


    The couple had breakfast awkwardly, stealing nces from each other and not really saying anything about how they felt.


    ¡°Want me to drop you off at work?¡± Christian asked her, but she was quick to reject the offer.


    ¡°No, baby. I¡¯m going to find my way,¡± he nodded and kissed her lightly on the cheeks before leaving, while Mandy immediately released a deep breath¡­


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± She asked no one in particr. She grabbed her bag and her iPad from the table and then walked out of the house heading for her car.

 Engraved your name

    Writer


    ¡°Oh shit. I¡¯m so tired,¡± she groaned and stretched her body. She closed herptop and walked downstairs to grab herself an energy booster cause she still had a lot to do. She opened the fridge and was about to get herself the drink when her doorbell rang.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Who¡¯s at my door by seven?¡± She stood for a minute hoping it was a mistake when the doorbell rang again Making her a bit resistant and confused.


    Seven is still an early time but for Maliah who¡¯s an insider on most asions. This seems like an unfit time to be at her house.


    ¡°Hold up,¡± she walked through the hallway and got to her front door, and looked through the peephole noticing it was Edward standing there leaving her stunned.


    ¡°Maliah?¡± He called now knocking on the door instead of using the doorbell, and she immediately opened up, giving best for him to walk in.


    ¡°How did you get my address?¡± She was still questioning when he shut her up with a kiss, sucking her lips and letting the bouquet of flowers he had brought fall off his hands.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she called out and reciprocated the kiss, pushing the door shut and grabbing his tuxedo while sucking his lips with the same intensity as his.


    ¡°You are mine,¡± he pushed her to the wall, his hands on her neck, choking her and stopping her airflow, as her face was squeezed and turned red immediately, while her hand held his trying to push his hands away from her.


    ¡°You belong to me Maliah,¡± he pulled away and kissed her briefly, his hands trailing from her neck down to her stomach until he got into her panties, moving in slowly.


    He kissed her all over her cheeks in such an aggressive manner, as one hand was in her panties, the other held her neck in as used his lips to devour her, while Maliah closed her eyes and caught her breath at intervals. He bit her neck and her ears, numbing on her neck while moving down to her boobs and biting her nipple against the fabrics of the crop top she had on.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± she cursed, as get hand slowly found its way to his shirt, she dragged the sleeve shirt until the button turned away giving her ess to his body. He brought his lips back to her, his hands around her neck gently pulling her closer to him while he kissed her with such ferociousness. Her fingers dug into his body and she could swear she hurt him, while her other hand found its way to his hair pulling it backward and biting his lips as she was devoted to that kiss.


    He pulled her hair and kissed her roughly, biting her lower lips till he felt the iron taste of blood hit his tongue making him pull away from her lips, and let go of her hair. He was about to take his hands off her when she held it, stopping him from pulling away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop?¡± She said and moved his hands further until he could feel her wetness making him smirk.


    ¡°Beg me,¡± he pulled his hands away slowly, his gaze fixed on hers.


    ¡°Please,¡± she mouthed slowly.


    ¡°Beg me to fuck you,¡± he smirked and lifted her chin so that she would stare directly at him.


    ¡°Please fuck me,¡± he slid his hands further, and rubbed her vagina, teasing her for a minute like he was about to get into it and actually fuck her, but only for him to pull away.


    ¡°Not today baby,¡± he whispered in her ears¡­


    ¡°Have this,¡± he smoothly picked up the bouquet and handed it to her while he held her hand and directed her upstairs like he knew the directions around her house.


    ¡°Come on. I wanna teach you how to pray,¡± he bit his lips and said to the reluctant Maliah who after hearing him say pulled her hands away leaving him to burst into hystericalughter.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Come on, love. Let¡¯s go,¡± he brought out his hands to her, but she eyed him and moved away, leaving his hands, while he chuckled and rubbed his jaw staring at her ass as she led the way.


    ¡°Pretty butt,¡± he thought to himself and released a deep breath as if controlling himself from doing something else¡­


    ¡°Huh? What are you doing?¡± She said immediately he tried to get into her room with her, but instead of responding to get, he pushed the door lightly and walked him uninvited, and sat in the bed, staring at the room.


    ¡°Errm rude?¡± She pointed out, folding her hands while she stared at him with a re.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your cute boyfriend, trying to impress you, love. I¡¯m the man who already has you,¡± he said with such authority that his words gave her chills.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t own me?¡± Maliah turned her head sideways and said to him with a pissed tone while heughed and pulled her closer to himself, causing her to hand on his thighs, as he brought his face closer like he was about to kiss her.


    ¡°But your body says otherwise, Amore,¡± he whispered in her ears with a tipsy voice. She felt this tingling sensation around her stomach, making her push him to the bed as she quickly got off his body.


    ¡°Firstly, how did you get here?¡±


    ¡°And secondly, what do you want? Cause I have an event to be at,¡± she stood in Akimbo staring at him, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention or respond to any of her questions.


    All he did wasy there and ogle over her. He looked at her with lust like she was a meal he desperately wanted to devour.


    ¡°I could drop you off, ¡± he suggested sweetly, knowing very well she lied and clearly had no event for today.


    ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be a need for that. I can drive myself or even use an Uber. No need to go through the hassle,¡± she said sweetly at him while arranging her table and turning off herptop.


    ¡°Well good. I guess I¡¯ll just make myself at home then,¡± he smiled and took off his shoes gettingfortable which made her curse under her breath.


    ¡°Edward!! You need to leave now,¡± she tried to smile.


    ¡°While I came all the way to see you,¡± he said in a baby voice.


    ¡°Really?¡± She responded in an unbelievable tone.


    ¡°No. But I came here from a meeting because you decided to go against me,¡± he said truthfully, while she chuckled.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You mean my innocent post,¡± she teased him and moved to the bed where he was, while he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your phone?¡± He asked her instead and she looked at him confused.


    ¡°Trying to take down the post?¡± She looked at him quizzically¡­


    ¡°No, just trust me?¡± He said and she reluctantly brought out her phone and handed it over to him.


    ¡°The flowers,¡± she looked at him and she stood up, grabbed the flowers from the dressing bed, and handed it over to him. She unlocked her phone and handed it over to him.


    He pulled her to the bed, and dropped the flowers, while he brought out a box of silver nes from his pocket which he handed over to Maliah who looked stunned at it.


    ¡°E. P?¡± She asked, wondering what it meant.


    ¡°That¡¯s my initials, I want you to wear it,¡± he said softly and she looked at him stupefied.


    ¡°What? Edward but that¡¯s too much,¡± she nervously pushed it back to him.


    ¡°Please,¡± for the first time, she heard him say. It came off in a hard time but Maliah could feel the sincerity in it.


    ¡°Just wear it, it doesn¡¯t have to mean anything to you,¡± he rushed to say and she swallowed a lump before turning around and helping her wear it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said calmly, staring at the genuine smile on his face.


    ¡°You look like heaven,¡± he said and pointed the camera at her neck, taking a photo of it. While she blushed.


    ¡°Is that what this is about a photo,¡± she smiled brightly, trying hard to hide her blush.


    ¡°Your hands,¡± he said instead, so invested in what he was about to do.


    She gave it to him, and he held it while he positioned them close to the flowers and took another photo.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± She asked, stunned¡­


    ¡°Is this Edward¡¯s photo personality?¡± She joked, but he was already on her instead and had selected the two photos and posted them with the captions ¡± He owns me,¡± he posted and sighed.


    ¡°Done, you can send me the photos,¡± he handed her phone and smiled brightly, while she looked at him weirdly.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± She went through her phone but he already swiped off the notification.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she called and red at him when she got an instant notification, about someone liking her post from seconds again.


    She looked at her phone, and then back at him taking off his clothes.


    ¡°What did you do? And what are you doing?¡± She asked simultaneously, while quickly tapping on the notification, and gasped at what she saw¡­


    ¡°You did not,¡± she got off the bed angrily, while he took off his sleeve shirt and folded it carefully on the bed when she Marched at him.


    ¡°But I did,¡± he responded when she used all her strength and pushed him to the wall. This time she ced all her weight and strength on him, making it hard for him to move or breathe, while he stared at her proudly.


    ¡°Feisty. I¡¯ll be lying if I say I don¡¯t want to fuck you right now,¡± he brought his mouth closed to her, but she turned her face away when she noticed a tattoo on the right side of his chest.


    ¡°Amore,¡± she read out and pulled away, staring at it unable to say a word.


    ¡°Is that a?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m seeing things right,¡± she almost fumbled but he caught her while she pulled from him standing on her own and pointing at the tattoo astonished¡­


    ¡°You got a tattoo of Amore?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes I did, love¡±


    ¡°I belong to you, just as much as you belong to me,¡± Edward walked towards her while she took two steps backward and fell on the bed looking stupefied¡­


    No one needed to tell her who it was for. Amore was obviously the name he loved to call her, but right now she didn¡¯t understand what it meant¡­


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± She thought to herself still staring at him¡­.

 The Main Character

    Writer


    ¡°Edward? Why?¡± She looked at him with tears almost brimming down from her eyes, and he only smiled at her as he walked towards her and bent down to her position holding her hands¡­


    ¡°I want you to know that I am yours,¡± he said simply and kissed her knuckles while she looked at him unable to say a thing. He rose to his feet, stared at her, and smiled before grabbing his sleeves and wearing them without buttoning up.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± She sniffed in and rose on her feet to walk him out which was appreciated as she tried hard to ignore the way her heart raced.


    ¡°I forgot my suitcase in my car, so I have to go bring it,¡± Edward said simply


    ¡°Suitcase?¡± She asked confused and walked out of the room, going down the stairs as she followed him.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he got to the front porch and opened his door, brought out suitcase ##  walked up to her who stared at him strangely


    ¡°Are you staying here? Don¡¯t you have a hotel?¡± She shut the door behind her, while he stared at the stairs wondering how he was going to drag his suitcase up there since there wasn¡¯t any elevator or help like in his home.


    ¡°Why would I, When you have a house and I can stay here for free? ¡± He shrugged his shoulders at her.


    ¡°What? No!¡± She rushed to him while he raised his hands and stopped her frompleting her sentence.


    ¡°How do I get this all the way up there?¡± He asked,pletely confused¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± She turned to look at him with astonishment beforeughing her ass out at Edward who innocently stood there and let her get over with her performance.


    ¡°Give me that,¡± she said and collected the suitcase from him and dragged it upstairs on her own leaving him with a stunned expression.


    ¡°You¡¯reing or not?¡± She called and he got unfazed from his rattled moment and rushed to her room.


    ¡°You have your bath. I¡¯ll prepare pasta for you?¡± She said and handed him a towel but he scratched his head nervously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a bath together. I wanna help in the kitchen,¡± he looked at her and clenched his teeth together revealing to her while she rolled her eyes walk-in away from him when he pulled her.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯ll be quick. Sorry we will be quick,¡±  She heard him say again today, twice this night and it made her heart flutter.


    ¡®She looked at him and wondered why was this man being this way, why did he have to say it in such a way that I couldn¡¯t resist or say no to. Why did he use the word in such a soothing manner that it weakens me? Why? Just why was he being so sweet and unpredictable?¡¯ She thought before agreeing to him.


    ¡°Fine, but no more please again,¡± she warned him before grabbing a towel for herself and joining him¡­


    ***


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡± She eximed, staring at the wasteful amount of onion scales he had cut off with the actual onions.


    ¡°What? Am I doing it wrong?¡± He asked and she shook her head immediately.


    ¡°I just thought of a better task for you,¡± she smiled at him and he looked at her, while she collected the onions from him, put them aside, and brought a tomato cutting it into two halves and showing him how to slice them.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said smiling as they continued to prepare pasta for dinner.


    After the little kitchen mess, and an amazing time having Edward wrap his hands around her while they cook and kiss at different intervals. They had their meal and the couples were back to the bedroom both trying to catch up with work as they busied themselves with theirptop/iPad.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to give a speech at tomorrow¡¯s event?¡± He asked her, and she nodded her head shyly and was a little bit nervous.


    ¡°Well you¡¯re going to do great,¡± he said sweetly, and she smiled warmly. He closed hisptop and returned it to the dressing table. He came back to the bed and climbed on it using the duvet to cover himself, as he settled down for sleeping.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked him and dropped her iPad on the cupboard beside her bed.


    ¡°Going to bed?¡± He said with his eyes closed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even going to attempt lying on the sofa, while I offer you my bed?¡± She folded her hands staring at him in a -¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± but wanted him to pretend to.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that. And like I said I¡¯m not your little boyfriend trying to impress you Maliah,¡± he paused.


    ¡°I¡¯m the man who already had you,¡± he smiled, while she left her mouth open a bit trying to process those words.


    ¡°Now if you are done with your question and being astonished, you could join me in bed and keys cuddle,¡± even before she could do any of those. He pulled her already and used the duvet to cover her while wrapping his hands around her.


    ¡°Goodnight love,¡± he kissed her forehead and gotfortable as he drifted to sleep leaving Maliah stunned by this side of him¡­


    ~The Event~


    Maliah


    ¡°Thank you for dropping me off,¡± I said to him, even though I fought the idea but deep down I knew I was d Edward was here.


    The spotlight wasn¡¯t something I was so used to, and today everything is happening with me being the main character. My parents were here and so many people were here to see me, root for me and support me. But most definitely nerve-cracking the world was definitely watching me.


    I felt so relieved that Edward just showed up right down even after my silent treatment. His hands on my legs throughout the ride were so calming that I didn¡¯t feel my anxiety trying to find a way to take control of him. His reassuring words and soothing voice made me feel truly powerful and uplifted that I would definitely y this¡­


    ¡°You are amazing, and you are going to be amazing there love.¡± He smiled at me, as he opened the door for me and kissed my forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯lle pick you upter as you instructed,¡± he smiled, while I walked to the venue and the doormen opened the gates for me to walk in. I turned around one more time staring at him and regretting asking him not to be there, cause it definitely felt like I would be needing him as the pressure just spiked up.


    ***


    I felt the lights on my face as the camera clicked around me. I tried hard to concentrate on my posing and not be bothered by the lights for the next few seconds and thankfully it was over and the overwhelming left for a while.  I was directed to my seat, and the whole event started smoothly with a little introduction speech and weing of the guests. I felt calm right now as I had settled in and just concentrated my eyes on the speaker while putting a smile on my face, as the videographer pointed at me.


    ¡°Damn Is this what it feels like to have all the attention on you,¡± I thought and breathed out immediately as the videographer moved away from my direction ¡­ I looked around and saw my parents from afar and a big smile lingered on my lips¡­


    ***


    ¡°And let¡¯s wee on stage. Thedy of the hour,¡± the MC announced with such enthusiasm that my body trembled a bit but I heard Edward¡¯s voice in my head saying I¡¯m amazing, making me exhale.


    ¡°Miss Maliah Hector,¡± he announced and pointed at me. I stood on my feet with a big smile as the camera was pointed at me while telling myself how amazing I was and how easy this was.


    I got on the stage and collected the mic from him. My face was still filled with smiles while everyone in the hall pped their hands.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± I said as the ce became silent and my voice filled the room.


    I felt nervous as my voice cracked at the beginning of the speech. I tried to look away from the crowd while rubbing the ne Edward gave me ¡°EP¡± wishing he was here with me When my eyes caught Edward standing on the wall far from the crowd and I immediately felt my body dance in happiness.


    I stared at him throughout the speech, looking at him and pouring out my words like I was talking to him alone while I rubbed the ne, smiling brightly and giving my speech freely till the very end.


    ¡°Thank you everyone for being here, my family, my friends, and you,¡± I smiled looking at him, as I returned the mic and walked away from the stage ignoring the shes of the camera.


    I settled on my seat and turned to stare at him and whispered a thank you to him, while he smiled back at me¡­.


    The event ended wonderfully and it was time for photo sessions with fans and a few of the othermittee. I felt so loved and cared about by all the people who loved my work. It felt thrilling and amazing, and even though I was overwhelmed I would just stare at Edward who leaned against the wall far from everyone staring at me with a proud look and I¡¯ll look better instantly.


    ¡°Congrattions baby. We are so proud of you,¡± Dad and Mom said in unison as they hugged me and took a photo with me. I bent a little and hugged Junior who was so happy to meet with me as we both took a photo soon.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I smiled at them and moved away from the photo booth as we talked¡­


    ¡°Mandy was here and you didn¡¯t tell me she was pregnant,¡± Mom scolded and Iughed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she would make it after the encouraging note and flowers she sent,¡± I said truthfully but feeling so happy that she made it even with her inconvenience


    ¡°Are you both leaving now?¡± I asked them with a worried look while Mom smiled.


    ¡°Yes. Junior needs to go back to school and your father has work to do,¡± I escorted them slowly to the gates as we converse. I turned behind me and noticed Edward was following me.


    ¡°Edward?¡± I called and he held my head smiling.


    ¡°You did great love,¡± he whispered and I blushed hard.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t take a photo with me,¡± he said cutely and pouted his lips while I smiled really hard¡­


    ¡°You want a photo with me?¡± I said staring at him, and instead of a direct response, he pulled me to the photo booth


    ¡°Mom, Dad,¡±  I called to ask them to wait for me, as I attended to Edward quickly.


    ¡°Your parents are here?¡± He asked calmly, as we posed for the camera.


    ¡°Yeah, they are leaving though,¡± I exined as we walked out to Mom and Dad standing in front of us already.


    ¡°Good evening Mrs. Hector,¡± he greeted my mom sweetly, and she smiled at him while giving me a mischievous nce.


    ¡°Good evening sir,¡± he said to Dad who was too stunned to speak. He stumbled backward, staring at Edward with a scared look in his eyes as he had juste in contact with death itself, while Edward busied himself with getting acquainted with Junior.


    ¡°You¡¯re Edward¡­ The..¡± Dad pointed his fingers at him, stammering as if he had lost his breath or had seen a ghost.


    ¡°The boyfriend.¡± He smiled and wrapped his hands around me and pulled me to himself. I was stunned, my eyes popped out while I looked at him, ignoring the giggles my mother made.


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Mom said happy.


    ¡°Yes, Maliah¡¯s boyfriend,¡± he turned to me, smiling as he kissed my nose, making me close my mouth as my mom squealed while Juniorughed.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not..¡± Dad was still saying when he pulled me forcefully away from him dragging me far from Edward and Mom who converse freely.


    ~~~You ruined everything good and always said you were misunderstood. Made all my moment your own~~  Happier than ever ys in the background


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I asked him immediately, pulling my wrist from his hold.


    ¡°Are you trying to spite me?¡±


    ¡°Is this some sort of rebel for my sins?¡±


    ¡°What prank is this Maliah? Why go all the way to be with your enemy just to get back at me?¡± Heshed out at me¡­


    ¡°I have changed. I learned my lesson and I am doing better, so why this? Why go the extra mile to prove a point?¡± He continued to say, and I felt my body hurt from his words.


    ¡°To prove a point,¡± I said in a cracked tone, looking at him with anger and dismay¡­


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about you Dad. This is about me and only me,¡± I almost yelled but I dug my fingers into my palms to stop myself.


    ¡°The world doesn¡¯t revolve around you. I¡¯m not trying to get back at you and if you think this is about you. Then fuck you,¡± I spat.


    ¡°And that man over there,¡± I pointed at Edward


    ¡°Is my boyfriend and if you have a problem with that, then take it up with God. Cause no one cares if you exist,¡± I said and left him standing dumbfounded¡­


    He rubbed me off the excitement I was feeling. I became someone¡¯s girlfriend. This should be a happy moment for me, but he just had to ruin it. He had to make everything about him. I was having troubles today and Edward was there for him. He was my light, my path, and my peace. He was the support system I needed in all and just even he went out of his way to call himself my boyfriend, to show me once again that I am his and the world definitely revolves around me and I was and would always be the main character in his life, dad had to ruin it.


    I dried my tears and walked to where Edward and my Mom were talking, as I talked on his shoulder.


    ¡°I want to leave here,¡± I said in a whisper the moment he turned to me.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked in a worried tone.


    ¡°Who hurt you?¡±


    ¡°Who touched you Maliah,¡± his voice was rigid and scary too, as I rested my head on his shoulders weeping.


    ¡°Maliah,¡± Mom called in a caring tone.


    ¡± I just want to go,¡± I whisper to him when Dad walks up to us


    ¡°What did you do Hector?¡± Mom asked immediately Dad walked to her pulling her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever make her cry again,¡± Edward¡¯s eyes were red, his voice hard and his expression was full of anger. He walked to my dad while holding me as he said those words meaning everything in it.


    He didn¡¯t care if it came off as a warning or a threat. Or if he did something wrong by saying that to his girlfriend¡¯s father. But he said them, red at him, and took me away from their presence ignoring my mom¡¯s calls.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered and kissed my head as he helped me into his car, driving off at speed¡­

 My Star

    Writer


    The hurt in Maliah¡¯s eyes made Edward drive silently. He thought of what Maliah¡¯s dad might have said or what he did to her to ruin a perfect day for her.


    ¡°How could he?¡± He questioned no one, in anger, his hands grabbing the sterling with such pressure that his veins popped out.


    He knew how nervous she was today, how many times she had to practice her speech in front of him. How she wanted to be perfect today and have a perfect day. He could recall the anxiety almost kicking back when they were almost at the venue. He had to rub her thighs through the ride, reassuring her and letting her know how amazing she was.


    Only for all of that fun, that happiness and joy be ripped off her after having such a wonderful day. They should be celebrating now, and he could have rewarded her, but all of that was ruined by the man who had made her cry at times he couldn¡¯t count. He knew Maliah disliked him, he knew she was wounded by him and just today he could have put up a wonderful show for his daughter, he went ahead to bring his baggage with him.


    ¡°I want a drink,¡± Maliah said immediately after they approached a club.  Edward didn¡¯t question any of it and came to a halt immediately. He parked the car and before he woulde out to open the doors for her, she was out already.


    She was inside the bar, before him and she put on a smile as she ordered a tequ. She took three sses of it and walked straight to the dancing floor swaying her hips.


    She lifted her hands, ying with her hair and dancing so hot that Edward restrained himself from joining her.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s dance,¡± she said to him, and pulled him to the counter, offered a drink for both of them, and had him take it. She dragged him to the dance floor and started to rock her waist on his torso. She whined her body, twirling at instances while she brushed her butt against his dick smiling cheekily like she didn¡¯t know what she was doing.


    ¡°You are drunk,¡± He whispered to her, trying not to be fazed by her performance but his body said otherwise. He could feel his dick get erect while she bent over him, cing his hands on her back and twerking hard on him.


    ¡°Did I do good, Amore,¡± sheughed and turned around to face him, rubbing her titties to his face, while she nts kisses all over him.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you like to call me right?¡± She smiled at him and kissed his neck while moaning¡­


    ¡°Maliah,¡± he called and pulled her away from his body, but instead sheughed and had another shot beforeing back to him.


    She swayed her hips, having his hand rest on her ass, while she danced on him seductively. She brought her lips closer to his and started to kiss him.  He tried to resist, as she sucked his lips, but she bit his lower lips making him open up involuntarily as she thrust her tongue into his.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± she moaned. Immediately he squeezed her ass and opened up to the kiss, she started to y with his hair for a bit, as her hands trailed off his chest till his torso kissed him still.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    She lifted one of her legs, her eyes closed, still kissing him. The drinks, and the desire she felt made her body burn from wanting to have him right now. She wanted to be touched so badly, she wanted to be fucked by him right now¡­


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she whispered in his ears, her hand finding its way to his dick rubbing it and moaning to the kiss when Edward pulled off.


    ¡°I won¡¯t have you here. Not now,¡± he said to her, while she looked at him.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked, her eyes looking sad¡­


    ¡°Because when I fuck you, I want you to remember and never forget,¡±  he spoke to her, she felt her breathing hitched at that moment as she stare at him unable to say a word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go Maliah, you¡¯re drunk,¡± he grabbed her hands, dropped a few dor notes on the counter, and dragged her into the car.


    They got home, and he helped her to the bed, taking off her shoes and helping her. She fixed off immediately without saying anything further, while he grabbed himself one more drink before going to bed too.


    The next day, Maliah woke up and left for work early. She made breakfast for him and dropped a side note that she was grateful forst night. Edward¡¯s heart beamed in happiness as he got set for the day. But little did he know that things were about to get messed up.


    Maliah was in her office when her dad walked into her office. She rose from her seat staring at him surprised to see him here as she thought that he already left¡­


    ¡°Father,¡± she paused, asking her assistant to leave them alone.


    ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you left already?¡± she asked, going through her shelf and waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°You are his white, right?¡±


    ¡°Pardon,¡± Maliah looked at him confused


    ¡°If this isn¡¯t about me, and has nothing to do with me, then you are his whore,¡± he spat looking at her, almost disgusted.


    ¡°Is that why you are here? To call me names. Your daughter¡¯s name,¡± she said and pointed to herself.


    ¡°I just want to understand you Maliah. I want to know what¡¯s going on,¡± he tried to hold her hands but she moved away and pointed her fingers at him clearly stating he shouldn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°You should know it¡¯s toote to get updated on my life. Do you even love me, Father? Have you ever cared for Mom, Junior, or myself,¡±  she asked him almost teary.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up, I have changed. I am working legally, I haven¡¯t done gambling for a very long time and you know how it is,¡± he defended truthfully¡­


    ¡°Well changing doesn¡¯t involve stopping gambling alone. You¡¯ve got to change your mentality too, you have to change this narcissistic behavior of yours,¡± she said in thest sentence in a yell, while he scoffed at her.


    ¡°narcissistic! You think I¡¯m the one behaving like a narcissistic,¡± heughed evilly and took a step forward staring at her.


    ¡°You are the one that went out your way to be the whore of a man who almost killed me,¡± he said in disgust and she looked at him as tears dropped from her eyes.


    ¡°He is my boyfriend,¡± she yelled, and for the first time since that night, she said those words and imed him.


    ¡°And you think someone as powerful as that would have something to do with you,¡± he paused¡­


    ¡°You think with your newly found status, you deserve someone so powerful like him. You are just feeding your delusions Maliah, cause a person like that would not have anything to do with a person like you. Cause all you are to him is just a dirty whore,¡± he looked at her in disgust and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Grow up child,¡± he said and left her office, while she managed to drag her legs back to her desk, crying her eyes out.


    She felt sad, self bitter, she felt unworthy as the words not deserving of him continued to repeat themselves in her head. She wasn¡¯t like him, she knew that already, she didn¡¯t have all that fame and wealth yet even though she was doing great. But she wasn¡¯t elite like him, and the thought of it being true made her shudder in fear.


    Two days after the incident Maliahpletely ignored him, and on the third day, she decided it was time to take him off the picture of her lifepletely.


    Edward


    This wasn¡¯t what I had in mind when I decided to stay at Maliah¡¯s ce. I had thought about the fun and amazing things we would do together. But since the event she¡¯s been weird with me, with us. I tried taking her on a date and throughout the date she just ate in silence without saying a thing and whenever I tried to strike up a conversation she replied with one word or two.


    I can¡¯t really say what¡¯s going on as she wouldn¡¯t let me in. But he¡¯ll. I was worried about her. I gave her a little space and stayed in silence as she had wanted.


    I could feel her slowly drifting off as the day passed, it was like she was pushing me away or was on a self-destructive mission and trying to do things that would make me snap at her.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she called my name for the first time today and walked downstairs to the kitchen where I was working on my phone while snacking.


    ¡°Yes love,¡± I responded


    ¡°How long are you staying for?¡± She asked me and grabbed an apple from the bowl of fruit.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked back, looking over at my phone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just wanted to know when you¡¯re leaving,¡± she smiled at me, and I nodded my head and dropped my phone on the counter.


    ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡± I asked calmly, foreseeing the turn the conversation was taking.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying you might not befortable here, and thought you would be leaving sooner,¡± she breath out


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m staying,¡± I said and picked up my phone, while she took in a deep breath.


    ¡°Well you should leave, ¡¯cause I have a trip to go to,¡± she lied. I knew her schedule beforeing here. And I knew she wouldn¡¯t be tightly upied with work.


    ~~I wanna be yours~


    ¡°Amore, what¡¯s going on?¡±  I dropped the phone again and walked to the other side where she was.


    ¡°Talk to me,¡± I told her calmly and touched her hands.


    ¡°Just go,¡± she yelled and retaliated to my touch.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked calmly standing in front of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you here. You don¡¯t want me, I don¡¯t deserve your patience,¡± Her voice broke down while I hugged her tightly and patted her back gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said softly¡­


    ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t do anything.¡± She paused.


    ¡± I have been the one trying to push you away,¡± she sniffed.


    ¡°I have been the one trying to prove to myself that I don¡¯t deserve you and that you don¡¯t really want me,¡± she mumbled but I heard it all.


    ¡°I want you,¡± I breathe on her neck


    ¡°I want you so badly,¡± I kissed her ears¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll always want you,¡± I looked into her eyes and said that meaning every word I said before kissing her lightly on the cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she said as I used my thumb to clean her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize,¡± I shushed her¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for letting it happen. For not being there to stop it,¡± I said truthfully¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t deserve you. You¡¯re so beautiful and hard-working, and celestial, and so caring even when it hurts you the most,¡± I looked her in the eyes, staring deeply at her as I pointed out the way I saw her truthfully.


    ¡°You are the most genuine person I know, you are an angel, you are a star,¡± I said as words couldn¡¯tprehend who Maliah was.


    ¡°My star,¡± I saidstly, and she smiled brightly giving me the warmest hug I had ever received.


    ¡°I love you,¡± I heard her whisper, crying softly on my shoulders, as we stayed in each other¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°I Love you Maliah,¡± my words were inaudible as they came out softly, with my eyes shut. I released a deep breath realizing I hadpletely fallen for her¡­

 The Family Meeting

    Mandy


    ¡°You have a family meeting with Sarah Kings,¡± Camille reminded me and I groaned inwardly, turning off myptop. I grabbed my bag and a sticky note with me as I walked out of my seat hurriedly.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, your ride is waiting for you,¡±


    ¡°I know Camille. Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m in a hurry already,¡± I said, directing my re to her and rather to myself for moving slower.


    ¡°Alright let¡¯s go,¡± I said and rushed to the door.


    ¡°Your shoes. Mrs. Reigns?¡± Camille pointed out with a chuckle and I groaned loudly.


    ¡°Get the heels from under my desk,¡± I said to her as I sat on the sofa. My phone rang and I looked at the caller ID noticing it was Christian.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± I said over the phone when I noticed Camille¡¯s eyes on me, and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± he said back and I felt my cheeks get hit by it.


    ¡°Are you there yet? Do you need me to pick you up?¡± He asked in a caring tone, while I directed Camille to ce the shoes beside it so I could see it.


    ¡°No need to worry, I got it covered,¡± I put the phone on a loud loudspeaker and wore my heels instead of letting Camille do it for me, cause I needed to prove to myself that I could and so I did.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you there. Bye,¡± he responded


    ¡°Bye,¡± I said and hung up, wearing the second pair of shoes.


    ¡°Should I return these,¡± she picked up my ts but I said no and grabbed it from her hands and threw it into my bag.


    ¡°Take care of the office. I may be going home from there,¡± I said to her and she nodded and waved at me.


    You might be wondering if it¡¯s a family meeting. Why did I have it included in my schedule? Well because it¡¯s Sarah Kings. She isn¡¯t to be joked with.


    I arrived there just at the same time as Edward who smiled brightly immediately he saw me.


    ¡°Look who it is, the badass CEO,¡± he praised and Iughed doing a twirl for him.


    ¡°I have missed you Edward,¡± I said sincerely and went in for a hug when someone clears their throat behind us, making me roll my eyes.


    ¡°The yer arrives,¡± Edward said and Christian immediately pulled me away from him, and wrapped his hands around me¡­


    ¡°Says the devil,¡± Christian responded right back at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my wife, next time¡± he said jokingly, turning his hands into a fist, while Iughed.


    ¡°Possessive much,¡± I said to him and held his hands while looking into his eyes.


    ¡°A lot much,¡± he said and kissed my forehead, then my nose, and then my lips while I giggled.


    ¡°Eww. I don¡¯t want to see that,¡± Edward joked and we bothughed when Sarah Kings arrived.


    ¡°Surprised of you two to keep to time,¡± she walked to us and smiled at both of them while they scratched their heads.


    ¡°I was here before him,¡± Edward and Christian bicker at each other


    ¡°Hi Mandy,¡± she smiled brightly at me and I felt my heart flutter.


    ¡°Boys,¡± she called them with such authority that they stopped their bickering and walked behind her while I smiled.


    ¡°How¡¯s my little nephew or niece,¡± she said to me and gave me her arms as we locked our arms together, entering the elevator.


    We got to the meeting room, and she took her seat beside her husband who was already waiting for her. Jared Kings was a good-looking man, fit, tall, and wonderful but he was nothingpared to my Christian, my husband.


    ¡°How¡¯s our baby?¡± He asked sweetly after giving Sarah a kiss. And I smiled at him responding.


    ¡°Still don¡¯t have a girl Edward?¡± Sarah teased and Christianughed while I patted him lightly asking him to stop.


    ¡°She probably rejected him,¡± he said as a means to tease Edward.


    ¡°She did not,¡± I defended immediately¡­


    ¡°But she did,¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t,¡± I poked his chest while he raised his hands in surrender.


    ¡°Thank you, Mandy,¡± Edward said and touched his chest pretending to be touched but I rolled my eyes at him as everyoneughed. I was only looking out for my girl, cause that Instagram post says a lot.


    ¡°Alright people,¡± Sarah hit the table and everyone became silent, including her husband.


    ¡°So we know it¡¯s the annual Charity Ball,¡± she said and I gasped immediately.


    It was the ball that the Reigns family organized to help the nursing home kids with cancer and the orphanage.


    It was their greatest good and this year I would be part of it.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t doing anything massive this year, but we are going to spice this up,¡± she said to us.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s a family tradition, and our family images are one of the essential for this event. This year¡¯s going to be a one-day event instead of three days, ¡± she stated, and whispers could be heard. I for one grumbled because I wanted to be part of this project


    ¡°Why? You asked?¡± She paused.


    ¡°Well, we would be having apetition instead of presentation and king dinners andedies like mom and dad like it to be,¡±


    ¡°There would be a ball but less of all the dragged events,¡± she said and all three of them breathed out in relief and I looked at them wondering if they were insane.


    ¡°We are having a fashion designer show and highlight amongst the Kings, the powers, and the Reign couples,¡± she said and my eyes almost bawled out in excitement.


    ¡°What?¡± Edward said immediately, while I squealed.


    ¡°Mandy¡¯s pregnant Sarah. She can¡¯t be a part of this,¡± Christian said and I wondered who said he could speak on my behalf.


    ¡°Huh, excuse me of course I can be a part of it,¡± I rushed to say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a wife,¡± Edward said to her in azy tone.


    ¡°You should be resting and not nning a fashion show,¡± he said to me¡­


    ¡°Or you¡¯re scared I would beat you at it, husband,¡± There was something about the way I said his name, and I could feel it myself.


    ¡°Scared to lose to you,¡± he cackled.


    ¡°Never,¡± he added and I smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Good,¡±


    ¡°And you have a girlfriend, Edward. Don¡¯t try to run away from this cool guy,¡± I pointed at him and Sarahughed.


    ¡°Christian once again I like to love your wife,¡± I heard Sarah say and I blushed, hardly ignoring that everyone stared at me¡­


    ¡°I love her,¡± Christian said and I froze immediately.


    ¡°Did you just,¡± I said in a whisper and looked at him affectionately while he made silly faces at Sarah as they bickered.


    He said it out loud, and he didn¡¯t even notice. He said he loved me like it was nothing and didn¡¯t know how much impact that had on him. How could he not have known? God, I wanted to hear this from him and now he said it, I¡¯m so bewildered by it as I looked at my husband. Minee.


    ¡°Baby, are you okay?¡± He asked and I immediately rubbed my legs.


    ¡°My shoe hurt,¡± I said to him, taking my eyes off him, and he immediately raised kegs and ced them on his hand to help me take off the shoes.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be wearing this baby,¡± he rubbed my toes and my heel gently.


    ¡°Feels better?¡± He asked and I nodded my head forgetting we were in front of everyone while I gazed at him like I was going to eat him up. Well, I definitely wanted to after what he said.


    ¡°Can we do the PDA, at home?¡± Sarah said and Iughed hard.


    ¡°What are you going to wear back home?¡± He asked and started to take off his shoe while I looked at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Baby¡­ No, I have my pairs here,¡± I pointed at my bag and he chuckled.  He opened my bag and pulled out my t and helped me to wear them.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to him, watching his hands on my thighs as he rubbed it gently


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said to me in a soft voice and my inside melted instantly. Immediately he patted my head like a cute puppy and I looked at him blushing hard and embarrassed as everyone cooed sweetly at us, making me hide my face on his chest¡­


    ¡°Alright, Christian and Mandy. Most of us are married already, you don¡¯t need to,¡±  Jared said when Sarah kissed his cheek and we allughed.


    ¡°We would send the details to you, Someone really important is calling me,¡± he said and stared at his wife as he helped her with her bag.


    ¡°Oh really,¡± she smiled at him as they shared a kiss and I covered my face instantly feeling exactly how they felt for Chris and me.


    ¡°You know I have a girlfriend, and I will see you allter,¡± Edward stood on his feet and walked out of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the theme, so we have to make this charity work guys,¡± Sarah yelled walking behind Edward with her husband.


    ¡°Shall we,¡± Christian put my legs on the floor carefully and offered me his hands while he held my heels in his other hand like in the movies making me feel so shy.


    ¡°We should take my car, my driver is here,¡±  he exined as we got to the elevator.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I hummed at him¡­


    ¡°Plus I want us to have the backseat all to ourselves,¡± he smiled and I giggled softly as we walked to his car.

 Teasing him/Seducing him

    Writer


    ¡°What is going on with the design? Who do you think is going to wear that, your cat?¡±  Mandy yelled at the design staring at the work they had done terribly.


    She gave them a sample to follow and even opened the floor for any creativity from them, but theypletely went out for it wrongly.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a sign of hope,¡± she pointed to the design of another designer and he breathed out in relief hearing that.


    ¡°Come on people, it¡¯s not a funeral. Make this colorful,¡± she yelled and pped her hands at intervals, and everyone in the room wondered how she managed to be all energetic and snapping at them with the pregnancy.


    ¡°Camille,¡± she called immediately she walked out of the room and walked back in the direction of her office.


    ¡°Any update on my request?¡± She asked as Camille walked beside her in a hurry, cause Mandy seemed to be moving faster than her at this moment.


    ¡°You want to hear what I have to say after asking me to spy on your husband?¡± Camille asked in a panicked tone and Mandy turned around to eye her, making her bow her head to the ground frightened.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ask you to do it if I didn¡¯t want to know,¡± she responded and resumed walking while Camille followed suit.


    ¡°After all Christian started it first when he leaked our exact designs as a sneak peek on socials,¡±  I exined, and Camille blew raspberries.


    ¡°But we aren¡¯t certain if he did it,¡± Camille knew he did it, and so did Mandy.


    But she was tired of being the spy girl for Christian¡¯s and Mandy¡¯s entertainment. But what choice does she have?


    ¡°So spill,¡± they said as they arrived at her office.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know, but I heard they are celebrating their final results today,¡± she said tiredly¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Final results, and I don¡¯t have a design ready,¡± Mandy gasped and rubbed her stomach, sitting carefully on her seat.


    ¡°Are you certain about this? Are you sure this isn¡¯t a trick?¡±  She asked her.


    ¡°My sources swore to me,¡± Camille said in azy tone and Mandy immediately dismissed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to act,¡± she chuckled and called her driver asking him to get the car ready and waiting for her in front¡­


    She immediately walked into the Reignspany and walked in with her head high. She could feel the stares of everyone on her and she knew they could tell who she was. Obviously, they had the biggest wedding yet, and the Media didn¡¯t keep that a secret.


    ¡°Mrs. Reigns,¡± the receptionist rushed to her, and Mandy smiled at her waving at her to let her be.


    She got to the elevator and pressed for the highest floor, heading to Christian¡¯s office. She got to the floor and walked up to his secretary who stood up immediately to attend to her.


    ¡°Good afternoon ma¡¯am,¡± she said and Mandy smiled at her.


    ¡°Should I let Mr. Christian Know you are here,¡± she asked and Mandy shook her head immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, is he in?¡± She asked and the secretary nodded while she smiled and walked to his door, pushing it gently.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± Christian called out in surprise while Mandy walked up to him, dropping her bag on the sofa, and walked seductively to him¡­


    ¡°Hey baby,¡± she said and closed hisptop while sitting on his legs. She wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him lightly while he smiled at her.


    ¡°Trying to get information off me,¡± he smirked while she rolled her eyes, hating the fact that he could see right through her.


    ¡°You were the one who offered to message me and got information from me,¡± she said and picked his chest while heughed.


    ¡°That was one time and I wasn¡¯t trying to but it just happened,¡± he defended and Mandy scoffed at him immediately refusing to believe his words.


    ¡°How¡¯s my baby?¡± He rubbed her stomach and she smiled at him.


    ¡°Doing really good,¡± she said happily and stood on her feet, pushing his chair backward, while she spread her legs and sat on him, having her stomach face him¡­


    ¡°Hmmm,fortable?¡± He trailed his hands on her back, and she nodded her head, before giving him a kiss.


    ¡°But I would be morefortable if you were inside of me,¡± she bit her lips, undoing his belt and zipping down his pants while staring at him.


    ¡°Are you seducing me, Mandy?¡± He asked when her hands were on his brief. She raised her butt up a bit and helped him move his brief down¡­


    ¡°Is it working?¡± She rubbed his dick, smiling innocently at him, when he cursed loudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t teach the baby bad words,¡± she smacked his lips lightly.


    ¡°So you came to have sex?¡± Christian threw his head at her enjoying the feeling of her hands.


    ¡°I was thinking of you so I thought I would visit,¡± she lied and raised her gown up and carefully positioned herself, and let his dick gain ess to her entry.


    ¡°You wanted sex whore,¡± he said to her and she chuckled and started to move in and out of him slowly.


    ¡°Whore? Baby I¡¯m just performing my duties,¡± sheughed and threw her hand backward as he grabbed her ass moving in and out of him and giving him all the pleasures they both needed.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said digging his fingers into her ass and throwing his head backward. She bit her lips and frisbee in ecstasy as she yed with his chest, going even faster as he used his hands to help her move faster.


    ¡°Could a whore do this,¡± she said to him, and he shook his head immediately with his eyes shut.


    ¡°Who makes you feel this way?¡± She asked, feeling her orgasm building up.


    ¡°You, only you Mandy,¡± he responded immediately as they said out her name in a moan, while she fell on his chest resting her head on it and catching her breath.


    ¡°My good girl,¡± he rubbed her hair and kissed her softly while she smiled, resting on him¡­


    ¡°My husband,¡± she said in a whisper, while he helped her up and wore his briefs back.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re about to sleep,¡± he said and wiggled her a bit while she giggled.


    ¡°You drained me out,¡± she shook her head hoping to shake the sleep off, but it only worked for a few seconds.


    ¡°I drained you,¡± he eximed in shock while looking at her.


    ¡°You left yourpany toe to take advantage of me,¡± he said in such a sad tone that Mandy scoffed immediately.


    ¡°And you were moaning and helping me ride you. Yeah, that sounds like taking advantage of someone,¡± She was rattled when he shut her up with a kiss leaving her stunned.


    ¡°What was that for?¡± Ave asked him immediately as she pulled away from the kiss. She looked at him.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said truthfully. The sincerity glistens in his eyes. He has wanted to say them for a while, he wanted to be vulnerable and show how much he cared for her.


    ¡°What?¡± She Said¡­


    ¡°I love you Mandy Christian Reigns,¡± he breathed out and she looked down at his lips, then up to his eyes gazing at him as they glistened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it back. But I just want you to know, ¡°She stared back at the lips ignoring the words he kept saying as she kissed him passionately, sending waves to their bodies and telling him how she felt through that kiss.


    ¡°I love you Christian Reigns,¡± he smiled in relief¡­


    ¡°I loved you first,¡± he breathed out while she sniffed in happily. She wanted to bear it for so long and having him say it now, just made her tear up.


    ¡°I will love you forever,¡± she told him truthfully, while he used his thumbs to clean the tears off her cheeks, as she sniffed in.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get something to eat,¡± he helped her up and pulled her gown down before arranging his pants.


    ¡°One more question,¡± he said as they locked hands


    ¡°Why are you not in panties?¡± She pped his shoulders while he yelled pretending to be in pain.


    ¡°Cause it¡¯s ufortable,¡± she said in defense, ring at him as heughed.


    ¡°Or because you were horny and couldn¡¯t wait to have me,¡± he whispered in her ears while she bit her lips and smiled.


    ¡°I see that smile,¡± he pointed out.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m right,¡± he added as they walked out of his office.


    ¡°No you are not,¡± she rushed to defend.


    ¡°But of course I am,¡± he said


    ¡°But you are not,¡± she responded as they bickered while walking into the elevator¡­

 Emotional Turmoil

    Maliah


    When Edward suggested we go back to Los Angeles because of his work I was a bit skeptical. I knew I was an emotional baggage but having him actually care for me instead of just going away like I wanted him to make me look at him differently in a good way.


    The idea of having my week¡¯s rest in Los Angeles wasn¡¯t a bad idea, but the knowledge of staying alone with Edward Powers was the most scary and exciting at the same time.


    ¡°Any progress?¡± I asked him, as I rubbed his back while I dropped a cup of coffee for him as he worked on the Charity project.


    He was up all night doing it and even though I had offered to help him, I could only do just so much. I looked at him dreamily, and amazed at how I had gotten myself entangled with such a man. One who was the desire of many.


    ¡°You are distracting,¡± he said, looking at hisptop.


    ¡°I was only staring,¡± I responded¡­


    ¡°If you keep on, I¡¯ll lose my mind,¡± he told me, and I coughed moving away from him with a smile tugging my lips.


    ¡°Hope you are ready for our date tonight?¡± He asked and I blushed heavily, it was going to be ourst date. The fifteenth date. While a part of me was excited about it, a part feared that this was going to be the end for whatever this was.


    My heart throbbed that maybe after this there wouldn¡¯t be any Edward in my life again.


    ¡°Yes I am,¡± I smiled at him, even though he couldn¡¯t see me, as his concentration was on his work as I sipped my cup of coffee.


    ¡°Good. Make sure to wear that dress,¡± I smiled and bit my lower lips, closing my mouth with my hands as my eyes became little while I blushed really hard. He was talking about the dress in the photo. The photo I mistakenly sent to him was the dress he wanted me to wear for our date. I took my hands off my mouth and rubbed the ne he gave to me, making my cheeks heat up.


    ¡°Yes sir, I will,¡± I chuckled and dropped the coffee probably in the sink before going back upstairs¡­


    Edward.


    I stood beside the car waiting for her as she walked out of the mansion with that blue bodycon dress, hugging her body in all the right areas and revealing just as much appealing Maliah was to the eye not just to me but to everyone. I stared at her like it was the first time I had ever seen her, like in the club, astonished by her beauty, her smile, and her energy.


    I chose this dress not only because she looked good in it, but because that was the first photo she sent to me. I wanted the world to see her, ogle at her, and be mesmerized by her beauty only to know she was minepletely. She looked so sexy in that dress that I almost lost my mind.


    The way she walked, her legsing forward against the other, gave a perfect reveal of how sexy her hips were and showed off her waist. She twirls right in front of me before taking my hands and damn my eyes got stuck on her ass.


    ¡°This was my woman? She was mine to own and mine only,¡± it made me proud thinking about it, as I opened up the door for her and quickly rushed to the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°You look so gorgeous,¡± I said and she blushed


    ¡°Maliah, you are so beautiful,¡± I added, unable to keep it to myself. While she thanked me shyly.


    I rested my hands on her thighs immediately after I started the car and it ddened my heart. ¡°My passenger princess, my woman,¡± I thought and drove off.


    We arrived at the restaurant and I booked the entire space to have the night to ourselves. The waitress weed us warmly and directed us to our seats.


    ¡°This is so beautiful. Thank you, Edward,¡± she said to me and I smiled.


    ¡°You know you could thank Mr. in better ways,¡± I looked into her eyes, and she pulled away blushing immediately.


    ¡°Pervert,¡± she mumbled and Iughed lightly.


    After our dinner, we had dessert while we chatted andughed. We got home and I handed over the big bouquet of roses to her with a note in it cause I was too terrified to say the words.


    This was something I hadn¡¯t done before and Maliah was the first person to bring out a different side of me, once I didn¡¯t regret it.


    ¡°Be my girlfriend?¡± She read and stumbled backward looking at me in doubt¡­


    ¡°Be my girlfriend Maliah,¡± I said and held her hands, but she looked at me and shook her head as if unable to recollect my words


    ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡±. She breathed out, and  I  pulled away looking at her¡­


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me you still get scared of me,¡± I asked her in shock. I hade back to NYC to show her a side of me that wasn¡¯t scary as I couldn¡¯t understand the distance and silence treatment immediately she got there.


    I feared that immediately I let her off my wings; she pulled away from me and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me. So I came to her, praying that I had a good amount of self-control to stop myself from doing things I wanted to do to her.


    ¡°Not in a bad way. You have this Aura Edward, this dark aura that glooms around you, and being close to you every time, feels like I¡¯m losing my breath every second, and it¡¯s scary¡± she said and I held her hands across the room.


    ¡°But you havepletely taken my breath away everything I¡¯m near you. You make me lose my mind Maliah,¡± I groaned¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s so crazy and most of the time I fear I might lose my self-control,¡± I breathe out truthfully.


    ¡°I doubt that,¡± she chuckled¡­


    ¡°I wish you knew the amount of control you have over me,¡± I added and pulled away¡­


    ¡°I wish you knew how insane you make me feel,¡± she stated


    ¡°You put me in a chokehold Maliah,¡±


    ¡± I crave your smile, yourughter, your smile, your touch. I crave you all the time and it makes me go nut,¡±


    ¡°I just want to know if this is the real Edward. Am I real to you? Am I your kind of girl? What is this?¡± She  asked him, pulling aside


    ¡°You are real to me Maliah,¡± I responded¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this to be a facade when I wake up in the morning. You don¡¯t know how desperately I wanted to hear you ask me that. How much I want to be your girlfriend. How much I wanted to be your woman, the woman beside you,¡± she pointed at me¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take your words back Edward, ¡¯cause once I¡¯m yours, you arepletely stuck with me,¡± she was out of breath as she rushed her words.


    ¡°So which isn¡¯t going to be, ¡¯cause I¡¯m you already,¡± she liked my chest, and I kissed her immediately, taking her by surprise as she reciprocated and pulled away catching her breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how serious I am by fucking you,¡± I said and kissed her vigorously, while she jumped on me reciprocating the kiss and wrapping her legs around my torso while I carried her up to the stairs¡­

 My Boyfriend

    Writer


    Rated 18+


    They kissed their way to Edward¡¯s room and Maliah gasped at the arrangements in the room. There were candles and petals on the floor


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how long I have been wanting to do that,¡± she chuckled, giving him a small peck¡­


    ¡°You have no idea how much I have waited for you either,¡± she smiled at him and went back to eating his mouth up


    He carried her carefully and ced her on the bed, while he took off his clothes quickly.


    ¡°Take that off, unless you want to get punished for having me tear my favorite dress,¡± he said in a deep tone, and Maliah immediately hurriedly took off the dress from her body, being only d in herce panties andce bra which were both red.


    ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± Edward said and stared at her as she sat in the bed helping him take off his pants¡­


    He crawled up to her and started to kiss her lips, pulling her towards himself and wanting to im her with those kissing badly that he thrust his tongue deeper into her. Taking her lips into his, his hands went around her neck, as their bodies moved in rhythm while Edward devoured her lips leaving her moaning at intervals. Slowly, his hands found their way to the hook of the bra and undo them, helping her take it off¡­


    He looked at her boobs with a knowing smile as he started to suck on her boobs, biting her nipples at intervals while making her go crazy from his touch. His hands were on the other boobs, pinching her nibble while having her throw her head backward trying to contain the pleasure she felt.


    She rubbed her hands on the sheets, the moment his hands trailed off to her abdomen and started to tease her, rubbing her pus*y against herce.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± she held her breath unnecessarily. She felt the slight touch there, her body itching as her legs moved begging for more. Begging he touched her there again, pleading he had her now.


    Edward, on noticing this,  pulled his hands away from her and went back to pinching her boobs when she grabbed his hands.


    ¡°Touch me,¡± she pleaded, and he was pleased with that. Immediately he tore her panties and pulled his hands around them, circling them as he started to rub her clit making her realize a deep breath. She felt him rubbing her clit with his finger for a second, making her hold her breath and bite her lips as it felt so good.


    He rubbed faster kissing her legs and making her moan his name loudly. He immediately put my finger into her, moving in and out of her, while he rubbed her thighs kissing her and making her call his name in a moan at intervals. She watched him pull away as he brought his face closer to her already wet pissy and started to eat her up.


    He used his tongue to lick her G spot, circling his tongue around it and making her spread her legs wider so that she rested around his neck. She rolled her head and grabbed the sheet the moment she felt her body building up, she raised her head and stared at her noticing how her body shook immediately she cummed all over his face screaming out his name in ecstasy.


    He crawled up to her and engaged her in another hot kiss, making her taste herself in his tongue as his hands rubbed her boobs while she wrapped her hands around him, pulling him closer to her as they kissed.


    It got hotter as Edward pulled her hair with my hands while the other was used in pinching her books making her narrow her hands to his brief and took it off exposing his hard dick.


    He pulled away, while shey on the bed and spread her legs ready for him, as he took off the brief from his legs and positioned himself at her entrance.


    He held his dick and rubbed her wet pissy making her breathing hitched as that teasing felt good, she was already on the edge and just wanted him immediately, so she grabbed the sheets tightly and without warning he pushed his dick into her. She let out a loud cry as he started to thrust in and out of her gently.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± he moaned out, loving the feeling of being inside of her, it felt so good. That he wishes he could have his dick there just moving in and out of her as it felt thrilling.


    He pulled her in for another kiss while moving in and out, and she grabbed the sheets tightly, unable to contain the pleasure she felt from him and the kiss¡­


    ¡°Amore¡± he grunted as his pace increased, while Maliah cried in pleasure, her fingers digging into his body as he rode even faster on her, causing him to grunt.


    And in that moment of lovemaking, he felt his body build up from the pleasure as he came into her,ying on the bed as they both caught their breath¡­


    **


    The next morning


    Maliah turned to see Edward sitting across the room with the lightspletely off and only a few candles on disy. He watched her get off the bed and tried to cover her body with the duvet as she walked over to him wondering what had happened¡­


    ¡°Edward?¡± She called him concerned.


    ¡°Take off the duvet,¡± he said in amanding tone, leaving Maliah stunned.


    ¡°Take off the duvet or get punished,¡±  he repeated and immediately she did it, after all, she didn¡¯t need to be reminded what it was usually like to be punished by him¡­


    He walked over to her and tied her eyes with a blindfold.


    ¡°Edward, what¡¯s going on?¡± She asked and was immediately spanked on the ass making her jump in fright.


    ¡°Sit,¡± he said and she did so right in front of him. He brought himself closer and brought himself closer to her.  She could hear the sound of tiny metals but she dared not question.


    Edward took the nipple mp and rubbed her boobs lightly while she bit her lips enjoying the mystery of this, until she felt pains around there making her shriek out immediately.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He rubbed her hair and kissed her immediately, making the sudden intense pain around her nipple feel like this rush of sensation filled with pleasure.


    ¡°Open your mouth, Love,¡± he said and took off his rope immediately letting it fall on the floor as he brought his dick to get mouth thrusting in until he heard her gags. She raised her head up, opened her mouth wider, and started to such on his dick, wrapping her hands around it and licking his tips sensually, so he threw his head backward enjoying it.


    She increased her pace, sucking it and making it hit the back of her throat each time she heard him moan. His hands were on her hair pulling it and making her move even faster in an attempt to give him all the pleasures he deserved.


    ¡°Maliah,¡± he called out in deep breath, his eyes closed as he felt adrenaline rush through his veins and his legs wobble as his orgasm built up, causing him to pull away immediately.


    He took the blindfold off her eyes, making her stare at him, as he pulled out to his dressing table, pushing his chair aside and making her bed on it.


    ¡°Watch me as I im you,¡±  he grabbed her neck from behind, pointing her face to the mirror as he bent her over and thrust into her from behind fucking her and poundering into her as the table shook.


    ¡°Arghhh,¡± Maliah cried out, her legs weakened and her body shook in pleasure. She looked up in the mirror staring at him as he pulled her hair backward fucking her hardly from behind and making her scream his name at the top of her voice


    Their eyes made contact and it felt so good. She liked it,  she loved the idea of being called his¡­


    ¡°Say you¡¯re my slut,¡± he looked at her in the mirror and continued pondering her even faster as he said that.


    ¡°Say it,¡± her voice was pitched as she received a hard spank on her ass, making her cry out.


    ¡°I¡¯m your slut,¡± she said in a low tone¡­


    ¡°Louder,¡± he pped her ass again¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m your slut,¡± she screamed from the pain she felt in her ass, and he pulled her hair even more and continued to pound on her roughly¡­


    ¡°Edward,¡± she cried out as her legs wobbled and her body became weak, unable to support herself. And at that moment the both of them felt their orgasm building up causing them to cum, as he spilled his seed into her¡­


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± she said immediately he removed the nipple mp from her nipple. She almost fell to the floor, as his leg couldn¡¯t carry her, when he caught her and carried her, dropping her on the bed to catch her breath.


    He prepared their bath and walked back to the room picking her up in bridal style and cing her into the water while she stared at him and blushed.


    ¡°He belonged to me, my boyfriend, andpletely mine,¡± she said to herself, staring at him astonished¡­


    ¡°Amore,¡± Edward called and got into the water while she blushed¡­


    ¡°My beautiful girl, ¡± he added and trailed lines on her hand which she rested on the top of the bathtub¡­


    ¡°My boyfriend,¡± she blushed and poked his chest, before turning her face shyly¡­


    ¡°My girlfriend,¡± Edward said and pulled her to himself kissing her passionately¡­

 The Charity Ball

    Writer


    The crowd hailed as the most powerful families made their entry. Mandy lost with Christian who ced his hands on her stomach and kissed her on her forehead as the camera clicked making the crowds go crazy.


    Sarah and Jared held hands and waved to the people as they made their way into the building, they posed for the camera and smiled freely while Jared wrapped his hands around her looking into her eyes as she did with him.


    It was time for Edward. He held Maliah¡¯s hands as they walked through the carpet. The crowd¡¯s screams became louder,  he posed for the camera with Maliah and stared at her so in love that she blushed and pulled away lightly, but Edward pulled her face and kissed her on the lips making the crowd go crazy with screams.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Finally you two,¡± Mandy rushed and hugged them tightly while Christian and Edward did a brotherly hug.


    ¡°Hi. You must be the girlfriend¡± Sarah stretched her hands out for a handshake which Maliah received with a warm smile.


    ¡°And you must be Sarah Kings, his cousin..¡± she was saying when she was cut off by Sarah.


    ¡°His mother,¡±  she said in a rigid tone and Maliah felt chills¡­


    ¡°So if you break his heart or try to y with him or have any interior motive whatsoever,¡± she held her hands tightly ring at her¡­


    ¡°I will chop off your entire fingers, feed to my dogs, and then kill you,¡± Maliah chuckled and Sarah pulled away looking at Edward¡­


    ¡± She¡¯s well trained. I¡¯m pretty sure Edward has almost killed her to make her immune to threat,¡±  Christian said smiling and Sarah furrowed her brows at Edward who just shrugged his shoulders¡­


    ¡°And if your son breaks my heart, I¡¯ll give him punishment worse than hell,¡± Maliah directed to Sarah and smiled at her, before locking arms with Edward who looked at her stunned.


    ¡°Enough with the threat,¡± Mandy groaned and rushed to Maliah.


    ¡°Your ball gown looks exquisite. It¡¯s so pretty,¡± they smiled, while Maliahughed thanking her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you Maliah,¡± Sarah smiled at her and locked hands with her husband.


    ¡°Come on everyone let¡¯s move,¡± Jared King half yelled, and everyone held until their partners as they walked to their various seats beside each other.


    The whole ce was decorated beautifully, the lighting, the settings, the dance floor, and the runways for the models were almost perfect.


    ¡°This ispletely amazing,¡±. Mandy said feeling proud she was a part of something big, something amazing. She was happy being in a familiar ce where she was recognized, let be who she wanted to be, and a part of the greater good for the people without privileges like her.


    This moment made her want to do more, more than just have her foundation and host a charity ball. She wanted to feel like she had touched someone who loves positivity. And whether she knew it or not, she had to have, and this charity was it.


    The event started with weing speeches, TED talks, and information about the cause of this event when she felt pressured and excused herself to use the bathroom¡­


    Maliah on the other hand held Edward¡¯s hands happily throughout the speeches. She smiled at him, and he nced so happily knowing she was his girlfriend and there was nothing to worry about¡­


    Mandy got to the washbasin after using the restroom. She turned on the tap and washed her hands in it when she felt like she was being watched. She turned around but saw no one, and quickly dried her hands leaving the restroom.


    ¡°Did I scare you kitten?¡± She turned around to see who said that as the voice sounded strange.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± She looked at the man dressed in ck and wearing a mask behind her. She couldn¡¯t see his face but his eyes were alone and they were beautiful, she thought of noticing his hair which he had packed.


    ¡°Were you referring to me?¡± She asked politely even though she could tell they were the only two people standing in the hallway aside from the security guards.


    ¡°Yes, been wanting to talk to you for a while,¡± he said to her and took a step closer but Mandy kept her head straight and didn¡¯t move backward even though the voice in her head asked her to. Even though she got an off vibe from this unknown person and she could feel his dark aura and there was nothing appealing about it.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±  She asked him,  but he chuckled dryly.


    ¡°Ask your killer husband,¡± the voice said and she turned around to answer Maliah¡¯s call which was getting clearer as she approached them.


    ¡°What are you doing here standing? Everyone is looking for you,¡±  Maliah said to her, while she turned around and looked around confused¡­


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± She pointed to the air, and Maliah looked at her confused, wondering who she was talking about¡­


    ¡°Who are you talking about? Who was here?¡± She asked immediately and held her hand but Mandy reacted in fright making Maliah worried.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She asked this time slowly holding her hands to avoid scaring her off.


    ¡°Where is he? The guy on the mask. He was just here,¡± she turned around, staring at the whole hallway in search of him.


    ¡°There is no man here, you are starting to see things,¡± Maliah cut her off immediately.


    ¡°But I¡¯m sure of it. He was talking about Christian and right now I can¡¯t tell anymore. It¡¯s like he just puffed into the air,¡± Mandy exined truthfully.


    Oh my gosh, Mandy. We would find the mystery guyter, let us go now. The show is about to start,¡± she pulled her, but Mandy was a bit reluctant¡­


    ¡°But¡­,¡± She trailed off¡­


    ¡°You are going to hate yourself if you miss the designs on design, so keys go,¡± Maliah said and pulled her to herself as they walked quickly pulling Mandy with her till they got back to the hall.


    ¡°Where were you, baby? I was worried,¡± Christian said and held her hands immediately as she sat beside him staring at the runaways.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I guess I got a bit lost,¡± she lied and looked at Maliah who didn¡¯t say anything else but kiss Edward. Her mind trailed off to the strange while her eyes were fully on the models walking in herpany¡¯s designs¡­


    ¡°You did good,¡± Christian whispered in her eyes and kissed her while she smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you did great,¡± she said to him¡­


    ¡°You both can¡¯te close to any of our designs,¡± Edward said


    ¡°Affirmative,¡± Maliah said and theyughed loudly¡­


    ¡°Rx children, you know who the boss is,¡±  Sarah said and Jared kissed her knuckles, making them roll their eyes¡­


    Christian designs were disyed and so was Edward¡¯s. When Sarah¡¯s models walked the runaways, you could see the difference in the atmosphere from their designs to their energy, to their looks, and then their walks. The way they carried themselves like bosses, with such an amazing taste in fashion no one needed to argue who the winner was. Everybody knew Sarah was going to bring her best to this and that was exactly what she did, as the crowd cheered and pped their hands after she was announced the winner.


    ¡°My wife, I knew you were going to beat them,¡± Jared said and kissed her so passionately in front of everyone, while she giggled happily.


    ¡°You know I should be winning this,¡± Edward said in disagreement. But even though his designs were amazing, they can¡¯t bepared to that of Sarah.


    ¡°Rx brother, we will be getting her next year,¡± Christian patted his back, while Maliah rested on his shoulders, using her hands to rub his chest smoothly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just dance, and celebrate,¡±  Maliah said and pulled Edward with her¡­


    ¡°Yes,e on. It was a sessful event,¡± Sarah said and joined them on the dance floor.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been quiet,¡± Christian said to Mandy, who just sat there, staring at the floor and spreading her legs, like she was tired and about to floor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel a little pain around my waist, my stomach, my hands¡± she groaned¡­


    ¡°Is it the baby?¡± He asked, concerned, but she shook her head.


    ¡°Come on, let me get you home,¡± she nodded her head and stood on her feet to go with him when her water broke instantly.


    ¡°Did that!¡± He panicked looking at her, afraid.


    ¡°Christian,¡± she cried out staring at the floor and he immediately rushed to her.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± they all gathered around her in panic


    ¡°Is it the baby?¡± They asked in unison.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± she said to them, squeezing her face as the contractions hit her.


    ¡°What do I do?¡± Christian asked, confused and terrified.


    ¡°Get the car, asshole,¡± she yelled at him and he immediately rushed out of the hall, while the others helped her walk off the hall.


    ¡°Why did I wear a ball gown?¡± She groaned while Maliah chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Cause you to look absolutely fabulous,¡± she told her truthfully when she screamed loudly again, getting the attention of a few people who gasped and whispered a few excited and some worried¡­


    ¡°Where is Christian?¡± She yelled immediately when they arrived outside and Christian drove right in front of her. He rushed out of the car and helped her into the back seat ignoring all her beatings and cursed words directed at him.


    ¡°We would see you guys in the hospital,¡± Sarah said to him, holding hated head worried, while Maliah gripped Edward¡¯s clothes as Christian drove off.


    ¡°Drive faster Christians,¡± Mandy yelled in pain, scared that this was happening already¡­

 My Ryan

    Writer


    The drive felt oddly slow for Mandy as her body wrecked in pain. Christian on the other hand was driving as fast as he could. He was worried and even as he put in his best, Mandy¡¯s scream only grew louder.


    ¡°Oh fuck you. Hope on that breathe and drive the damn car,¡± she yelled at him, and when he turned to stare at her sitting in an odd manner while she had the Hem of her dress tire giving her space to spread her legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said and quickly turned his head to the road.


    ¡°Just hurry,¡± she said and continued with her air technique of breathing in and out¡­


    They finally arrived at the hospital and Mandy was quickly ced on the bed and rushed into thebor room. Her clothes were changed already as shey on the bed screaming in pain as she had been inbor for hours.


    The contraction was getting stronger and she could feel the head crowning of the baby making her release a deep breath as she continued to push harder knowing it was almost there.


    ¡°One more time, Mrs. Reigns. Push,¡± the doctor instructed while she closed her eyes, shut her eyes, and let out a loud wail


    The doctors and nurses rushed to her side. They helped her to deliver the baby, a beautiful little girl. They carried the infant and wrapped her in a towel, while she raised her head trying to see.


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl,¡± she smiled and reached out her hands to her husband who kept pacing around the ce, watching in devastation until the child was born.


    ¡°Christian,¡± she breathed out immediately. He held her hands, he kissed her sweaty face, and smiled brightly at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you,¡± he said and her heart leaped for joy¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl she said,¡± while the nurses handed her over to her for a brief second and then took her away to clean her up.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful,¡± he added when the doctor came back to her.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± He said and she stared confused..


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked confused while Christian looked at him too.


    ¡°You are having another baby,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s twins. We are having two babies,¡± Christian said in excitement and gripped her hands tightly, smiling brightly while Mandy let out a tear of joy as she prepared herself for it.


    She looked outside, noticing their families and friends who were there cheering for them. The joy in their eyes when they heard the information if it was possibly twins and she could tell why it was that way. She knew that even if they didn¡¯t say it out loud, the male child was important to the Reigns family.


    She screamed in pain as the doctors helped her in delivering the second baby. Christian whispered he loved you to her while holding her hands through the process and reassuring her he was going to be here for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy,¡± the doctor announced not with a tone like that of before but one that held sadness as he said them¡­


    ¡°We have a boy?¡± She looked at Christian who threw his hands up. I¡¯m happy and super excited. Mandy smiled tiredly and watched him kiss her knuckles after the announcement, but the silence in the room made her worried.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he cry?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he making a sound?¡± She looked at the nurses in the room and tried to sit up, but she felt pain around her¡­


    ¡°Someone answer me!¡± She screamed, noticing the silence and sadness that glistened in their eyes, and repeated I¡¯m her head that nothing bad was going to happen while she stared across the ss window looking at the gaze of people who ced their hope on her.


    ¡°Answer her doctor,¡± Christian still held her hands looking at the doctor who nervously arranged his sses before opening his mouth to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Reigns, but your son was birthed dead,¡± he said and instantly, he took his hands away from hers and stumbled backward, hitting his back and hitting the wall.


    MandyN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Liars,¡± I screamed like an insane person and immediately found the strength to sit on the bed. I ignored the criesing from outside. I took my eyes away from the wailing Christian¡¯s mom and refused solemnly to believe what I just heard.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t true,¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± I told myself that. I repeated those words to myself like a mantra in my head while blocking the noise and chaos that happened around me.


    ¡°Give me my child. I want to hold him¡± I said and they looked at me like an insane person.


    ¡°You need to calm down ma¡¯am. We are really sorry,¡± they said, fidgeting but who were they to tell me what to do, to give me a suggestion?


    ¡°Give me my child,¡± I screamed out¡­


    ¡°Mandy,¡± Christian called and walked up to me. I noticed his red eyes and the pain written all over his face and I hated that he agreed with them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe them, it¡¯s not true,¡± I pointed at the scared nurses.


    ¡°They killed our son. My child. My little baby,¡± I busted out in tears, and fell on the floor, while Christian fell on his knees, grabbing my hands and holding them as I wailed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ It¡¯s okay baby,¡± he said in a sad tone and I could hear the pain in his voice as he said those to me. He was fighting to stay sane for me, I could see it in his eyes but I didn¡¯t know how to feel.


    ¡°My little baby,¡± I mumbled as my eyes folded with uncontroble tears. I couldn¡¯t stop them as they kept rushing down my eyes¡­


    ¡°Our son,¡± I sniffed as my voice came out shakily like I held my breath for a minute.


    ¡°My baby,¡± I added, feeling my chest rip out of my body, feeling the clouds around me darken, feeling like I was on the edge of a cliff.


    ¡°My Ryan,¡± I scream, recalling that was the name I chose if we were going to have a son.


    But I would never get to call him that or to say it out loud.


    ¡°Oh my baby, I couldn¡¯t even see him. I couldn¡¯t even say hello. I didn¡¯t even say I love you to him. I didn¡¯t hear him breathe,¡± I muttered words as I continued to wail in Christian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby,¡± he whispered in my ears and helped me up¡­ My legs wobbled and I rested on his body for support sobbing so badly, and crying my eyes out wishing this would just be a bad dream, a very bad dream


    ¡°And just maybe I¡¯ll wake up from it and the clouds will be colorful again,¡± I thought to myself¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get you washed up,¡± he said and forced a smile on his face, and I felt my heart being ripped out. I felt like a failure¡­


    I did fail. I failed as a daughter, I failed as a wife, and I failed as a mother too.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t protect him, I couldn¡¯t..¡± I held my breath and said to Christian who looked at me sadly as he directed me carefully to the restroom¡­

 Numbness

    Writer¡¯s Narrative


    It¡¯s been days since the birth and death of their child. Mandy has been distant with everyone. She stayed on the floor crying all day and night.  Zoning out and staring into spaces lookingpletely distracted and disturbed.


    Her mind wandered around the experience she had. She looked at her little girl Riley who she has fed and is now sleeping with a sad smile on her face.


    ¡°Your brother should have been here with us,¡± she said with sadness in her voice, while she squeezed her mouth trying to stop herself from crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she released a breath and shook her head, looking up at the ceiling to stop the tears from falling off.


    Everyone has been present for the past few days consoling her and showing kindness with their words and actions.


    Her dad was there, he looked at her with fear in her eyes and that was the first time she had seen him so worried about her.


    ¡°Do not break?¡± He told her that day, patting her back and rubbing her head while she wailed on his shoulders like a little girl.


    ¡°I can¡¯t trust myself not to,¡± she responded as she recalled causing her to cry.


    ~She remembers Maliah being in the room, helping her nurse the child at night and helping with Riley¡¯s feeding. She could recall the sadness and pains in her eyes whenever she stared at Mandy who looked distressed and Lost in her own world.


    ¡°Eat, ¡°Maliah would say to her, urging her to have a meal or just a taste of something but Mandy wouldn¡¯t bulge¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you hurt yourself this way. I lost him too, everyone here lost him,¡± Maliah would tell her with tears in her eyes. She fell on the floor, taking Mandy¡¯s hands and pulling her in a tight hug while they both wailed¡­


    ¡°I barely held him for long. They thought I couldn¡¯t deal with it. I couldn¡¯t hold him Maliah, I lost him way more than you know,¡± Mandy said and cried immensely¡­


    For Christian¡¯s he had tried severally to talk with her, to speak about the incident but she pushed him away.


    ¡°Please let me in,¡±  he would tell her.


    But how could she when the board and head of thepany keep trooping in and talking about everything that happened and her losing the boy who was supposed to be the next in line after Christian¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t Christian. I lost my son and all people could talk about is me getting pregnant to give you a male child,¡± she looked at him angrily¡­


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything to them?¡± She asked him now, turning to stare at him with her eyes all swollen and had dark circles around them.


    ¡°Say something, you want me to say something to them,¡±  he looked at her confused


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about them, Mandy. I came here to talk to you,¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I came here to let you know that I am present in this journey,¡± he said in a caring tone but Mandy didn¡¯t want to hear that, she didn¡¯t have any emotional support. She wasn¡¯t ready to get back from this or get better. She just wanted to grieve as long as she wanted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you,¡± she turned away, facing the window, and sniffing in.


    ¡°Gosh, Mandy. You don¡¯t eat, you don¡¯t want to go outside, youzy around all day crying and you are drifting away from everyone including Riley,¡± he yelled in thest part¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare? I lost a child, Christian, I lost my baby,¡± She turned and pointed at him, tears falling from her eyes.


    ¡°Well, I lost my son too. In case you don¡¯t notice, but I am trying to feel safe right now,¡±


    ¡°I was in that room, I was there when it was announced. I saw them take him away, I lost my child too,¡± his voice broke and he immediately fell on the floor as a tear dropped from his eyes.


    She looked at him and sniffed in, unable to say a word offort, as she faced the window again.


    *Present day*


    It was Ryan¡¯s funeral, Christian and Mandy¡¯s dead son. They had a few people gathered on that asion, mainly family and a few people from thepany.


    On the outside Mandy looked like she was getting better but no one knew she was faking it all. She gave a tight smile to the guest with Christian whom she wrapped her arms around.  She was d to see Edward and Maliah and hugged them so tightly as they were the ones who visited the most including their moms helping her take care of the baby.


    It¡¯s been almost a month for them, but to Mandy, it¡¯s just as fresh as yesterday, and she keeps getting these haunted dreams of Ryan being taken away from her repeatedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to grab something in the room,¡± she smiled at Christian and greeted her mom who was taking care of Riley.


    She got into the room and held her chest as she had a panic attack. She tried to force her breath into her lungs but it wasn¡¯t working. She didn¡¯t need this right now, she didn¡¯t want it. She fell to the floor in front of her full-length mirror, before she closed her eyes counting the numbers slowly when she began to feel herself slowly adjusting to breathing properly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this,¡± she whispered as memories shed in her mind of the time she spent with her grandfather¡­


    ¡°Grandpa,¡±  little Mandy ran to the study where he sat reading the newspaper.


    ¡°Yes munchkin,¡± he smiled at her and dropped the paper, picking her up and helping her sit on hisp.


    ¡°I heard the maid said I had a brother which I killed,¡± he looked at her as if life was sucked out of him.


    ¡°Who said that,¡± he asked and she gave the name of the maid whom she recalled was fired after their conversation¡­


    ¡°Well she¡¯s wrong,¡± he responded sweetly


    ¡°Do I have a brother?¡± She asked him naively


    ¡°Yes. And he¡¯s in heaven watching over you as you shine bright,¡± he dragged her cheeks and sheughed brightly.


    ¡°Really? Can I meet him?¡± She added and he chuckled.


    ¡°No. Not soon. But he wants you to be happy, so are you happy?¡± He asked her and she jumped from his body nodding her head happily.


    Little her didn¡¯t understand what he meant but when she grew older and recalled that, she sometimes wished her brother was here. Maybe then she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with her Dad issues. Maybe just maybe their family would be a lot happier, but it wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯m a failure¡± She looked at herself and grabbed the pocket knife she had kept with herself for a while hoping it wouldn¡¯t get to this.


    ¡°I failed,¡± she looked at herself through the mirror and brought her wrist, cing the knife there. She wasn¡¯t scared, she stopped crying, she wanted to feel another pain. Hopefully, this stood the pains in her heart.


    She was numb, she felt her head spinning, she felt this dark cloud around her and she just desired to feel something else, with the hope it would take away the pains around her chest even for a brief second.


    ¡°Maybe for a second I wouldn¡¯t have to feel like a failure, maybe, just maybe I could feel human again, ¡± she thought to herself and slit her wrist giving herself the first cut as she groaned loudly in pain.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough. She wanted it to hurt more, she wanted to feel more. So she turned her head and smirked at the mirror, slitting her wrist for the second time and third time without flinching as blood dropped on the floor slowly staining the white rug.


    ¡°Just one more, then it might finally be over,¡±  her inner voice said and she did it again and again, continuously moving her hands upward as she cut herself like she had gone mad.


    ¡°Jesus¡±   he screamed and pushed the door rushing in to find her in that state.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± he called and took the knife away from her hands, and dragged her up, staring at her hands, which were dripping with blood.


    ¡°You are going to lose a lot of blood,¡± he rushed and got a towel trying to wrap her hands confused and terrified as he stared at her, wondering why she would do this to herself.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it hurt Christian?¡± She asked him and pointed her hands toward him, leaving him confused¡­


    ¡°Why are you doing this to yourself?¡± He asked in a sad tone. He was scared, he didn¡¯t know she was going to hurt herself. He thought she was getting better, but how could he have known she was just pretending to do all this while?


    ¡°I want to feel something,¡± she smiled at him, her face almost pale¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me,¡± it was his turn to cry as he said those words with a broken heart. Never has he seen this dude of her. She was his tough Mandy, the bossy Mandy. She was so strong that he had never seen her so broken like this¡­


    ¡°The numbness is still there. It¡¯s not working. I still feel hurt here,¡± she rubbed her chest, as a tear dropped. She looked at Christian with those dead eyes, as her thumb rubbed his cheek, cleaning his tears.


    ¡°How do I help you?¡± He asked in a broken tone, he wanted to be of help. He wanted to be her rock, her therapy but he couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t know how, he didn¡¯t know what to say or what to do either. And it just feels like he is slowly losing her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t help me,¡± she smiled at him, but it looked so pale that it had no emotions in it¡­


    ¡°I feel nothing, just numbness,¡± she whispered like she was slowly losing her mind which scared him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you to a hospital,¡± he said and helped in leading the way when she halted suddenly¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s working. I feel it,¡± she said as her head started to spin and everything around her spun too. Making her lose consciousness, and her body almost fell to the floor but Christian caught her.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± he called out, as he caught her on his chest while her body felt lifeless in his hands, making his eyes bawl.


    ¡°No no no,¡± he said scared, and shook her face, but her eyes were closed and she didn¡¯t budge a bit even with his screams and trying to snap her awake.


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± he said terrified, he looked around him and carried her in bridal style as he walked slowly out of the room screaming for help.


    ¡°Someone call an ambnce,¡± tears gathered in his eyes


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to lose you,¡± he said to her lifeless body, yelling¡­

 Losing Myself Again

    Mandy


    Silence and darkness surrounded me, I didn¡¯t feel my heart hurt as much, but I knew exactly what nightmare I was in.


    I hated this, my reality was messed up already and my sleep was filled with nightmares instead of dreams. I shit my eyes tightly refusing to see it again. Refused to relive this moment for another numerous and nothing changed. It all ended in tragedy, it all led to my son being ripped away from me forcefully.


    ¡°No,¡± I said in a whisper. Immediately I heard the crying tone. I didn¡¯t want to see it again, I didn¡¯t want to hear any of it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, stop it,¡± My eyes were shut tightly, and my hands covered my ears trying to block the sound I heard.


    I just wanted my child, I only wanted him.


    ¡°What wrong did I do for the universe to treat me this way,¡± I thought to myself¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is it because I tried to abort the child?¡± I said out loud asking no one in particr as I heard droplets of water in the darkness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I tried to take it away,¡± I said crying


    ¡± I wanted it so bad. I became excited for this child. Please don¡¯t punish me,¡± My nose drizzled and I felt my heart breaking on its own


    ¡°Don¡¯t let this happen to me,¡± my breathing hitched. I felt my body be so cold as I talked to no one in particr but justid off my burden to the universe.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I folded myself and wept bitterly¡­.


    ¡°Give me Ryan,¡± I heard the crying voice of a baby, getting louder in the darkness


    ¡°Just give me back my baby,¡± I whisper, breathing in and out when I hear the beeping sounds of the ECG machine causing me to turn my head sideways as I flutter my eyes open¡­


    I looked around, trying to take into context my surroundings, when someone rushed to me calling my name in a familiar voice. I turned and started noticing it was Christian who looked at me with concern.


    ¡°Christian,¡± I passed a light smile to him, and he kissed my forehead smiling in relief while he stared at me.


    ¡°Back to this nightmare of a reality,¡± I thought to myself and sighed while he dragged a seat and rubbed my knuckles while staring at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me like that again,¡± he said and kissed my hands while I looked at him.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to scare you. I just wanted to feel,¡± I wanted to say that to him, I tried to open my mouth and say those words but instead I gave him a tight smile drifting to my thoughts¡­


    He doesn¡¯t know it but right now it scared me the most. I could see myself being that baggage again, going back to that sadness and craving for thefort it gave to me even though I knew it was bad for me.


    I could feel myself slowly drifting. It was happening and I¡¯m trying not to give into it. I¡¯m trying hard not to be sad again. I don¡¯t want to go back to it, I don¡¯t want that darkness in my heart.


    I am so scared of what will happen next, I feel terrified by the thought that more bad things are going to happen to me. I¡¯m so scared of what I could do to myself if this numbness continues


    ¡°I hate it, I hate this me. I hate this girl, I hate myself,¡± I scream in my head, crying silently without saying it out in words.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you all see? I¡¯m losing myself again. I¡¯m so terrified and alone,¡± I said to my inner self.


    I was in a conversation with myself, screaming mad begging for help in my head. I am so terrified,  I want the pain to stop. I want it to end before I do something I would regret¡­


    ¡°Please¡­¡± I cried silently to myself¡­


    ¡°Just stop,¡± I said in a crying tone inwardly.


    I have been so happy for so long since I had Christian in my life and every time I have to watch my back I feel like it would be ripped off from me soon. I just feared that something bad would happen and the happiness wouldn¡¯tst for long.


    And it did, all I can think of right now is the feeling that something worse might happen to me¡­


    I looked over at Christian who had already left the room, making me wonder how long I had been in my head and tearing up silently¡­


    I looked at my hands that were wrapped with bandages as a sigh escaped my lips. I knew it might leave a scar but that didn¡¯t bother me. It was working for just a few minutes until I was brought here and brought back to my shitty reality¡­


    I dragged myself out of the bed carefully. Whether I epted it or not, I felt very weak. It was like I waspletely drained. I leaped slowly till I got to my doorknob.


    I turned it around and stuck my head outside noticing no one was on the watch for me, whichpletely was a dumb move.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I hailed at a nurse who walked around with a file in her head. She looked at me and rushed to support me as I was leaping. I leaned on her and chuckled softly grateful for her help.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be resting?¡± She asked me immediately to help me sit in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m looking for my husband. Have you seen him?¡± I asked her and she smiled nodding.


    ¡°He went out to get you something to eat,¡± she said and smiled warmly at me while I thanked her.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll wait for him back. I¡¯m in the room,¡± I lied and she rubbed my shoulders softly before going off to what she was bruised with.


    Once she left I got up from the wheelchair and walked to another direction that led to the entrance of the hospital. I wanted to get some fresh air. It¡¯s been a while since I felt some of that on my skin. I walked carefully, got on the elevator, and walked outside the hospital, closing my eyes and inhaling for a brief moment before opening my eyes.


    I looked at the busy roads and the cars driving through and fro in a hurry. It was refreshing and I watched it but when you turned around I saw nothing.


    I walked to the road, clearly seeing the red sign but my impulsive thought was activated. I felt the impulsive thought take over me as I moved my body in front of a moving car that wasing at full speed.


    ¡± Failure!¡±  I heard in my head as I closed my eyes ignoring the screams of people around me and the honking of the car, when I felt a hard push, making me smile like a psycho, happy the deed was done¡­


    ¡°Have you gone nuts kitten?¡± I heard that familiar voice that sent chills running down my eyes.


    I opened my eyes, hoping it was not true, but I guess I was wrong as my eyesnded on him, the man with the mask.


    ¡°Hello kitten,¡± he bent over, staring at me, letting me see his beautiful eyes, as he picked me up and pulled me away¡­


    ¡°Where are you taking me too?¡± I asked, struggling but who was I kidding? I knew I waspletely weak after draining my blood.


    ¡°To your death,¡± he said and lifted me in bridal style, throwing me into a car, and closing it up before I could scream for help¡­


    ¡°Oh my God,¡±


    ¡°What have I gotten myself into?¡± I was terrified¡­


    ¡°Help me,¡± I screamed and hit the car as hard as I could¡­


    ¡°Christian,¡± I yelled at the top of my lungs, fear gripping me immediately as the car started to move.


    ¡°Please,¡± I cried now silently terrified and wondering if this was my worst. Was this what I had already thought about? I sniffed in¡­

 Hatred

    Mandy


    I groaned as I felt this pain around my hands. I turned my head feeling my body burned, My wrist hurt and as I tried to move it only made it worse.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± I groaned and immediately opened my eyes, noticing I was tied to a chair.  The memories came flooding into my mind. I remembered everything, all the details. The hospital, almost getting hit. The stranger from the charity event, and the white clothes on my nose until I cked out¡­


    ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯ve been kidnapped,¡± I gasped, looking at my hands, and my legs which were tied to the chair.


    I looked around the room I was in, it had an old wooden drawer, and the wall was made of rough-hewn wood, it was like a rustic building and had this vintage design to it and a bit of modern furniture which made me wonder where I was as I stared at the old rm clock beside the bed. It had a  window and had this big ss door that led to the outside.


    I could hear the sounds of birds chirping and the sizzling sounds of the breeze and leaves, which made me think I was a long way from home¡­


    ¡°Help,¡± I screamed at the top of my voice, trying to force my way out of the rope but I only ended up hurting myself more.


    ¡°Please,¡± my eyes were red, I looked at my bandage wrist which seemed to only get worse.


    ¡°Help me,¡± I yelled again, my eyes full with tears. My imagination ran wild as I thought of the possible worst that happened to me. Death? What does this person want from me? What was going to happen to me?


    My heart was filled with agony, I felt the stink of fear on my lower abdomen when the door creaked open.


    It made this noise, as a person with an all-ck outfit walked in. It was the man from earlier on, the one from the charity events. The stranger who made me feel uneasy. He walked to me silently, and squatted in front of me, letting our gaze meet, noticing his ocean eyes of his, and his packed hair like at the ball.


    ¡°Hey kitten,¡± he said and turned his head looking at him as I wondered what expression he had on his face. What exactly was he thinking? And who he was?


    ¡°Please, let me go,¡± I said to him in a clear tone. No tears were dropping down my cheeks anymore. My assumption was that he asked for money and let me go immediately after he got the money, but little did I know how wrong I was¡­Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about that,¡± I could feel him smile through the mask by the way he said it and that crept me out.


    ¡°I know you just want money and I will give you any amount you want. Just name your price,¡± I told him truthfully, trying not toe off as being braggy.


    ¡°I see you are beginning to have the Reigns attribute West in you,¡± he said in a cold tone, and I sighed confused by what he meant.


    ¡°Great you do know who I am. So how much do you need?¡± I asked again¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money kitten,¡± it was his turn to be a bragger.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± I red at him,


    ¡°Tough. Difficult,¡± he paused and pushed my hair away from my eyes and I shook my head trying to do away with his hands.


    ¡°My specialty,¡± he chuckled dryly


    ¡°What do you want ?¡± I asked again with a tough tone.


    ¡°Do you love your husband?¡± He asked me to look at him briefly wondering what that had to do with anything; but with how his eyes had changed from those ocean blue eyes to one that gave a new persona, I knew better than to keep his response waiting.


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he responded in a monotone, he stood on his feet and went ahead to sit on the bed which made a little creak sound, as he turned around my chair and pulled me around, making our kneecap touch¡­


    ¡°Then you should be able to pay for his sins,¡±  he said and I was quiet thinking who was this insane person


    ¡°What sins?¡± I literallyughed thinking about what games this person was ying¡­


    ¡°A story you would be knowing soon,¡± he rubbed my thighs and fixed his gaze on me while we started that way briefly.


    ¡°If you have a problem with Christian, then fix it with him, and don¡¯t drag me to it,¡± I practically spat out.


    ¡°Yeah I thought about that, but it¡¯s not fun,¡± he shook his head andughed evilly and I could only assume I made him angry¡­


    ¡°I need him to feel his heart being ripped out apart. I need him to feel the agony and heartbreak he made me feel when he betrayed me,¡± he said quietly and calmer, but in a salty way.


    ¡°And how does that connect with me?¡±  I said to him¡­


    ¡°Because you are his world kitten. He¡¯s life and I¡¯m going to destroy that,¡± he brought his face closer to mine and said to my face.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to kill me?¡± Iughed like a maniac¡­


    ¡°Oh please do. Do the honor, pull the trigger on me,¡± I went on unfazed by him¡­


    ¡°Even more exciting, send the bullet into my fucking brains if that would make you happy if that would count as your revenge,¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t care and would love to die right now,¡± I spat out in anger, and his eyes glistened watching me disy. Truth be told, I care for my baby girl ¨CRiley, Christian, and every amazing person around me¡­


    ¡°No kitten, that would be way too easy,¡± he shook his head and made a clicking sound with his tongue.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure that when Christian looks at you, all he feels is pain, misery, and heartbreak. I¡¯m going to make him go through every phase I went through,¡± his words were rogue,  his voice was rigid, and the manner he said those words left this tingling sensation of fear around my neck. The look he had in his eyes was that of hatred mixed with anger, and it shows that he meant every single word he said.


    ¡°Why? What has he done?¡± I said in a shaky voice. But he pped his hands and the door made its sounds, even a girl with a tray walked in.


    ¡°Eat kitten. Cause you need all the strength to pay for your crime,¡± he walked to the door, after instructing the maid to feed me..


    ¡°What have Christians done to you?¡± I thought and shuddered, looking at him terrified¡­

 Strip

    Mandy


    ¡°I don¡¯t need his kindness,¡± I turned my face away from the spoon that was directed to my mouth. Truth be told, I thought maybe he had poisoned it or something and he wanted me to have it forcefully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the food,¡± I red at the already timid girl who seemed more scared than myself.


    ¡°Please!! Just eat the food,¡± her voice broke, and her hands shook as she brought the spoon close to my mouth. She had tears streaming down her eyes,  as she looked at me with those pleading eyes begging me to take the food from her.


    ¡°Did he do something to you?¡± I asked her instead but she squeezed her lips and shook her head disapproving of that thought.


    ¡°He¡¯s watching,¡± she said instead and I looked around the room, trying to search for any camera but everything looked pretty old here.


    ¡°What do you mean,¡±   I asked but she totally disregarded the topic.


    ¡°Please eat,¡± she added instead, gesturing I open up my mouth


    ¡°Time¡¯s up kitten,¡± I heard his voice and he immediately walked into the room, this time in a tux, looking like he had somewhere to be.


    ¡°Did she eat,¡±  he walked further to us, and the girl immediately got up, shaking at the sight of him.


    ¡°I tried, but¡± a resounding p could be heard. I looked at the girl who had already fallen to the floor Wailing, while my eyes bulged out.


    ¡°Stop,¡±  I started to weep, crying recalling the night my father hit my mom. The screams, the cry, and how little I was scared watching it all disy in front of me from under the stairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her,¡± my body shook in fear. He wasn¡¯t drunk, he was fully aware of what he was doing and it sent this tingling sensation behind my neck, fear. I waspletely terrified.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to punish her for your mistake,¡± he yelled and my head hurt more from his screams.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat,¡± I said in a low tone.


    ¡°Fantastic,¡± he said, and immediately my lips quivered.


    He grabbed the food and fork from her and moved his hands in my direction. I looked at him nkly and I could swear I heard him grunt at me. Immediately I opened my mouth and took the food. I shut my eyes tightly as I started to chew, while tears brimmed from my eyes, as I swallowed it in one gulp raising my head up, and praying nothing happens to me.


    ¡°Tastes great, Right?¡± He said in a void and I nodded my head. While my body was stiff as I took the second, third, and fourth until I ate almost half of it.


    ¡°Prepare a bath for her,¡± he dropped the te on the tray and gazed at me while I turned my face away.


    He stood up from the bed and walked over to me, and started to loosen the ropes around my hands and leg. He made eye contact with me at intervals as he did it. And all I could think about was what he looked like behind that mask he wore.


    I rubbed my wrist and groaned at the pain I felt. I looked at the mask it left, and groaned immediately I felt the ropes drop from my legs.


    ¡°Her bath is ready,¡± the girl said as she stared briefly at me before taking the trays away with her.


    ¡°Here,¡± he gave his hands to me to help me on my feet, but I eyed him and instead used the arm of the wooden chair to support myself as I got up on my own.


    I  started to walk in the direction of the bathroom when the next word that came out of his mouth made me hurt.


    ¡°Pardon,¡± I said to him and turned around¡­


    ¡°Strip,¡± he repeated and I looked at him with a re on my face. Has he gone mad? Does he know who he speaks to?


    ¡°Are you nuts,¡± I said and he walked to me, standing an inch away from me.


    ¡°Strip Mandy,¡± he repeated darkly and ced a knife on my neck, and I stumbled backward, scared as to how things took another turn.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this,¡± I sped my head together, totally afraid, as my voice cracked but he didn¡¯t seem fazed by that, and only pressed the neck. This time I felt the sharp cold metal on my neck.


    In disgust and fear, I closed my eyes and started to slip from the clothes I wore. My eyes watered, my body shook in fear, as I pulled the clothes slowly wishing that every second I took longer he would have a change of heart and ask me to stop.


    The gown slipped down my body, and now I was only d in my panties and bra. I slowly wrapped my hands around my body. Feeling disgusted at myself, he walked further, closing the gap between the both of us.


    He lifted my chin, making me stare at him, and I got sick wondering what disgust thought he had going on in his mind.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± he said, and as I did that, slowly with fear. My ass grazes his dick and I could hear him groan making me curse at my ass for doing that.


    I shivered. Immediately I felt his hands on my bare back, he circled his hands around there and my body stiffened. Tears rolled down my cheeks and in my head, I screamed ¡°Don¡¯t do it¡±.


    Then the sound of my undone bra made me jump in fright and he humored a stifle.


    ¡°Rx kitten,¡± he breathed on my neck and my body shuddered immediately, while I tried to hold the tears in.


    His hands trailed down to my butt which he took off immediately, only for me to feel him rub his knife trailing down to my butt cheeks and around my ass making me stand there stiffen.


    ¡°Leave,¡± he said when he was satisfied, and immediately I ran to the bathroom, holding my breath and finally releasing it when I got inside and shut the door.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± I cried and took off my bra, staring at my body when I noticed the whitish stain on my nipples, and Riley crossed my mind making me sob even more ¡­


    *


    I wrapped myself with a towel and walked out of the bathroom, and immediately tried to turn around immediately. I saw him sitting on the bed with his legs crossed as he yed with the knife.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You kept me waiting, kitten,¡± he said to me and looked at me in a way that made me thought that he had fucked me with his eyes.


    ¡°Please have some privacy. I¡¯d like to dress,¡± I said to him in a calm tone.


    ¡°Are you ordering me around?¡±  He stood on his feet, and crossed both his hands backwards, tapping the floor briefly.


    ¡°Kitten? Are you?¡± He asked and brought his face closer, and I took a step backward shaking my head in response.


    ¡°Good. Wear this,¡± he pointed at the floral dress neatly folded on the bed, and I nodded my head immediately, while he stared briefly before leaving the room.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± I held my chest, and immediately rushed to stay on the bed catching the breath I held the entire time.


    ¡°What is happening to me? What have I done? What have you done Christian?¡± I sniffed in and exhaled before grabbing the clothes on the bed, and staring at the floral design in it, sighing¡­


    As if knowing the exact time I was done dressing, he walked into the room and immediately I jumped from the bed and stared at him. He held a rope in his hands and swung it till he stood in front of me.


    ¡°This should be your style,¡± he said eye fucking me, and u just stood there nervous, but not so scared cause he didn¡¯t have the knife in his hands again.


    ¡°Hands,¡± hemands and I bring my hands to him, and he starts to tie my hands with the rope.


    ¡°This would be perfect around your neck, strangling you and taking your breath awaypletely,¡± the way he gave a perfect exnation to this, made me terrified. I couldn¡¯t tell if he nned to do that or was just scaring me for the fun of it.


    I know I wasn¡¯t a weakling. I  know I tend to act so tough and strong all the time, in a means to pretend and hopefully, I could fake it. But right now that wasn¡¯t happening. The way he behaved, the way his voice sounded, and how his beautiful blue eyes could turn dark in a jiffy scared me for real and I wondered what his ns were now.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to show you around the ce and tell you a story, and every time you shed a tear, feel pity or make a face or sound,¡± he paused and tightened the rope around my already bruised hands as he spat out


    I¡¯m going to inflict pain on you however I deem fit ¡± he lifted his head and stared at me, before pulling me with the rope in his hands, while I yelled in pain and followed.


    ¡°Wee to my abode, kitten,¡± he turned and smiled, pulling the rope roughly.


    ¡°Now where do I start,¡± he pulled it and caused me to hit his chest when he winked at me, and just turned around, walking to the living room I presumed¡­

 Christian鈥檚 POV

    Christian


    I got back to the ward with a white nylon which had fruit and sd in it. I walked to the empty bed and dropped the nylon on the seat calling out her name.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± I said, walking in the direction of the restroom. I knocked on the door and after a few seconds, I yelled I wasing in and pushed the door open slowly.


    ¡°Mandy?¡± I called again to wee the emptiness of the ce.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡± I questioned inwardly and left that ce walking out of the ward.  I got outside and immediately pulled a nurse who passed by questioning her.


    ¡°I asked her to wait for you until you return,¡± she responded calmly, and I looked at her in disbelief.


    ¡°What do you mean you asked her too? I told you all to watch over her,¡± I yelled, my voice echoing and everyone on that floor turned around to stare at the both of us but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°You need to calm down Mr. Christian,¡± she paused and used her hand to indicate the exhale and inhale process but I wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°What do you mean by¡± I should calm down? ¡± I can¡¯t find my wife, whom I specifically left under your care and asked you to please watch over her,¡± I half yelled and she moved backward frightened.


    ¡°Please sir, I¡¯ll help you check the room again,¡± She passed a smile and started to walk towards her ward, but I knew that was a terrified one and she showed me.


    ¡°Who is in charge here? Who runs this ce,¡± I exhaled and asked like a totally insane person immediately she came back looking for her to no avail¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, maybe she ran off somewhere to get some fresh air,¡± she added and red at her, walking in all directions, calling out Mandy¡¯s names in an attempt to find her.


    I was terrified, I felt my body tremble as different thoughts crossed my mind. Did she do it again? Did she do something worse? Is she okay? Where are you? These are all the questions that crossed my mind at that moment and my heart raced as the minute went by and she wasn¡¯t found.


    I brought out my cell phone and started to dial her line but it took me directly to voicemail which made me curse under my breath.


    ¡°Sir? Sir! What¡¯s going on here?¡± A doctor rushed to us and I immediately turned to him, ranting out in frustration.


    ¡°You do realize whose wife she is, and if I don¡¯t find her,  be sure to know I will be suing this hospital, ¡± I said, meaning every word I said.


    ¡°We will handle everything, Please calm down, and let¡¯s check the footage,¡± the older doctor suggested and I looked at him and nodded my head immediately.


    ¡°Lead the way,¡±  I instructed them immediately as that suggestion was like the little hope I needed.


    I kept calling her number over and over again, as I followed them to the office where they kept all the CCTV footage.


    The doctors spoke to the people in charge and exined the situation to them trying to describe my wife. I immediately stepped in and helped them with what she wired and the bandages to her body structure.


    I even tried to recall the time I left her in the ward before going out, and they immediately started to type in some data on their keyboard while I waited anxiously.


    ¡°There she is,¡± one whispered and pulled away, and I rushed immediately, going to stare into the screen. He was right. I watched her talk with a nurse and sit on the shell chair. But immediately the nurse left and she immediately walked out of the hospital instead of going back to her room.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± I cursed and rubbed my hair confused.


    ¡°What is wrong with her?¡± ¡°Where is she going ?¡±  I thought to myself, sighing heavily.


    ¡°Do you have cameras outside the hospital?¡± I questioned looking at them with desperation but even I knew that was fairly impossible.


    ¡°We do not. Just only around the entrance,¡±  he said just like I had thought. ¡°Damnit,¡± I said under my breath.


    ¡°Thank you very much Doctor, but if you hear anything from her, or see her around, give me a call,¡± I dropped my card and walked out of the room ignoring their whispers.


    ¡°Where are you, Mandy? Why are you doing this to us? Why are you hurting Riley and me,¡± I hit my Sterling wheels and drove home, angry, worried, and sad. I got my emotions all over the ce and right now I don¡¯t know which to feel or which is proper to feel.


    ¡°Christian?¡± Mandy¡¯s mom rushed to me immediately and I walked into the living room.


    ¡°How is she doing?¡± She said immediately but I couldn¡¯t utter a word at first so I slumped on the sofa and let a tear drop from my eyes.


    I don¡¯t know how long I can be strong, or act like a man, and pretend like nothing is happening or I¡¯m not affected by it. Because right now this shit is killing me, it¡¯s weighing me down and I don¡¯t know for how long I can take it.


    ¡°Christian,¡± my mother rushed to me and gave  Riley who was asleep to Mandy¡¯s mom as she looked at me with concern wrapping her hands around mine.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen? ¡± Her voice was calm. She nudged me a bit with her shoulders, making me release a deep breath as I took my head off the sofa and turned to look at her.


    ¡°Everything is a mess,¡± I looked at her. I could feel my eyes water, but I raised my head back up to stop myself from shedding any more tears.


    ¡°Is Mandy okay?¡± She looked back at Mrs Rogers and paused before turning back at me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find her,¡± I said with a heaved breath. I felt my chest hurt and for a few seconds I found it hard to breathe like my lungs had failed me.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mrs. Rodgers asked in a broken tone. And I looked over my mother with the sadness in my eyes as I fell on her body like a little child, letting myself feel, letting the tears roll out.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find her, she just left?¡± I burst out on her crying like a little boy, while she patted my body and rubbed my hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay¡± she whispered to me, and as much as I wanted to believe her, it didn¡¯t feel like it at all.


    ¡°Why is she doing this to me? Why is she abandoning her child? Why is she doing this to me, to us?¡± I cried even more, my chest hurting harder in the process as the tears rolled down my eyes while my mother tried to calm me down.


    ¡°Mandy wouldn¡¯t do that. She wouldn¡¯t run from any responsibility,¡± her mom stood on her feet denying my words.


    ¡°We have to find her, Mandy Something¡¯s wrong, but I¡¯m sure the daughter I gave birth to wouldn¡¯t leave her child,¡± She looked at us, shaking her head but immediately she didn¡¯t get any response, She fell back on the sofa and her grip tighten around Reily for just a moment, before the tear fell.


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t, right? Mandy does not have a breakdown. She¡¯s my strong girl. She¡¯s my strong girl,¡± she shook her head repeatedly as she cried saying those words and that was exactly how I saw her.


    That was the woman I met and married, even if I had seen her be vulnerable, cried to me, and had an anxiety attack. I was scared, but Mandy knew how to manage things, she knew how to keep going and pushing, and right now watching her be this person, watching her break down like this and be this whole other person scared me.


    I me myself for not noticing, I me myself for thinking that she could manage on her own. That she could find her way out of this hurt ande back fine.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If only I had looked closely at her and noticed she was pretending to be fine. If I had noticed it was killing her so much, if only I put myself in her shoes and they to understand what she felt or what that list meant to her, maybe then this wouldn¡¯t have happened, ¡± I thought to myself and pulled away from my mom, exhaling and trying to stop myself from tearing up.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± I voiced out immediately, the sadness that washed over me immediately I said that out loud, hurt way more than saying it in my head¡­


    ¡°No baby it¡¯s not. You were in pain too just like Mandy. Don¡¯t put this on you,¡± she corrected immediately, rubbing my hands and shaking her head to dispute that thought.


    ¡°I am supposed to pay attention to her, to watch her to protect her, and be with her. But you failed. I didn¡¯t notice, I didn¡¯t try to check up, Instead, I yelled,¡± I whispered as a tear dropped while recalling our conversation.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be fine, I promise you, Mandy¡¯s going toe home and we will get the police and all the boys involved in finding her okay,¡± she assured me, using her thumb to clean my tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared,¡± I whispered, and immediately she pulled me in for a hug. I pulled away and brought out my phone trying to call her again but it kept taking me directly to voicemail.


    ¡°Damnit,¡± I rubbed my forehead frustrated as I continued to dial it again, using her mom¡¯s number, my mom¡¯s too but all of it went straight to voicemail.


    ¡°Rx, maybe switch off her phone to get a second to herself,¡± her mom touched my shoulder and gave it a light squeeze while she forced a smile on her lips.


    *


    A few hourster after forcing myself to eat something,  I was in our room spending time with my baby when my phone beeped and immediately I pulled it out I noticed the ID.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± I whisper, holding Reily¡¯s hand from the cot while I tap on the message.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for going away like this, but I just wanted time alone. I just wanted to breathe new air, I¡¯ll be back soon baby,¡± I read and immediately my hand fell off the cot while I stared at the message with mixed emotions.


    ¡°What does this mean? She¡¯s taking a break from us? Is she leaving us? How should I feel about this,¡± So many thoughts crossed my mind after that text, and I couldn¡¯t tell if it made things better knowing that she was alright or made it worse that she didn¡¯t want to be around me again¡­All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sir Christian,¡± I heard a knock on the door, making me close my eyes to exhale and stop me from thinking she left us already.


    ¡°Come in,¡± I said and the maid walked into the room.


    ¡°There¡¯s ady downstairs who wants to see you,¡± she said and bowed while I looked at her confused.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± I immediately carried Riley from the cot and ced her on my arm.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say,¡± she responded.


    ¡°Do I tell her to wait?¡± She asked but I waved my hands and dismissed her instead. I walked out of my room with Riley in my arms when I climbed down the stairs and walked to the waiting room where I stood there in shock, staring at her holding flowers and looking around nervously.


    ¡°Amelia?¡± I called out in shock and immediately she turned to me with a smile¡­


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± I question myself¡­

 The Villian鈥檚 Story

    Mandy


    ¡°Once upon a time, there were two brothers,¡± he turned to me and giggled in excitement.


    ¡°They loved each other and promised to stand by each other,¡± He pulled me again and I felt my wrist hurt even more.


    ¡°They both grew up in love as promised against their family politics and way of life until they got older,¡± heughed bitterly.


    ¡°The older brother was off to a different college from his older brother to pursue his dream and that was when everything changed,¡± he paused.


    ¡°You know the saying that people change and be different,¡± he walked around me in circles letting the rope wrap around my body ¡°Well this was exactly what happened,¡± he half standing right back in front of me without saying anything before resuming his story.


    ¡°He had met new friends and has be a jackass without his brother¡¯s guidance,¡± he pulled again and I tell in pain how hard he pulled.


    ¡°Did I forget to mention they were from the richest family, well-considered the Bible family,¡± he chuckled like something was funny.


    ¡°And yeah they were twins,¡± he jumped like a psycho like something about that information was exciting.


    ¡°Not identical if you must know, they acted like they were from one mother¡¯s¡± he pointed his fingers at me, slowly bringing it up to his forehead which he lifted as if thinking about something.


    ¡°You should ask questions, kitten. Don¡¯t just stand there and make me do all the talking like a psycho¡± he patted my cheeks, not in a way that was friendly but in a way that hurt a lot.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m d you identify who you are. I had confess this in my head but wouldn¡¯t dare say it to his face,¡±


    He is a psycho and the fact he said that in his words made me scared a bit.


    ¡°Back to the story. You made me distracted,¡± he turned around and pulled me further.


    ¡°One moment. This is the kitchen and I love my set of dishware including the vintage ones. It has these alluring designs,¡± he directed, showing off his dishware, ceramics, and a few other things in his kitchen.


    I questioned what was going on in here and what was going on in his head. The way he acted so unpredictable and calm like nothing was going to happen when actually in reality, my skin red up, my body was shaken, my throat was dried and everything about him scared me.


    ¡°You need some water kittens?¡± He asked and I didn¡¯t waste any time shaking my head.


    ¡°Distracted again,¡± heughed to himself, and I forced a smile while he pulled me roughly, and I hit my tiny toe by the cupboard, causing me to scream in pain. I fell to my knees to tend to him, when I heard him take a step in my direction. I lifted my eyes, and stared at his already pissed eyes, causing me to quickly rise on my feet and leaped following him as he continued his tour.


    ¡°They came home for the holidays and things had already changed. The younger became distant andpletely a different person that he shut down everyone and just went on drinking and partying always,¡±


    ¡°The elder one, who tried severally to get close to him but always got pushed away directed that energy towards working at their father¡¯spany,¡± he chuckled as if recalling.


    ¡°He was thriving, he made wins. He took thepany to the best turn and had everyone sing praises to him,¡± he pulled me and dragged me outside the building causing me to gasp in shock realizing I was in a cottage very far from the city and covered with sses.


    ¡°I told you about Making noise,¡± his entire hand covered my chin and wrapped around my jaw when he pressed my mouth tightly, making me open them up and shutting my eyes in pain as he dug his finger in between the space of my teeth, ignoring my pleading.


    ¡°One night, after a wonderful party and celebration to the glory of the older brother, they were both alone at the pool with a ss of champagne and the elder brother sprung the question out of thin air hoping to get his brother¡¯s attention and bring back that one they once shared in the process because that person was his only best friend,¡± heughed and pulled me to the door of his room without closing it and then walking to the fireside.


    ¡°Join me at thepany? Work there with me, keys make magic. Let¡¯s make a difference,¡± he paused and leaned against the wall staring at me.


    ¡°Just out of desperation to get my favorite person back. His best friend and the only person he wanted to have to talk to all day but was turned down by the saying. I have no interest in it so keep running it, ¡± he chuckled and got off the wall, pulling me harder and I yelled while he red daggers at me.


    ¡°Months, then years passed and the brother became the family¡¯s bad seed but was the perfect person for his older brother. Until the day the father was to decide who was to rule his empire after getting off college,¡± he sighed


    ¡°While they debated on whom to give a few started to try to instigate a fight between us or saying we should have all of the property be divided equally,¡±


    ¡°On the day for the announcement, this is where it gets really fun,¡± he sounded like a creep.


    ¡°The younger one, suddenly sent his older one for a fake errand to get something for their mother beforeing to join the theme,¡± he paused, his voice cracked and I could feel that he was hurt. He was in pain and it felt like I had opened old wounds.


    ¡°He went excited only for it to be a setup. His brother had hired people to shoot him,¡± I gasped, and he gave me those red eyes grabbing my neck and sucking the breath out of my lungs until he let go.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t just end there, it got better,¡± he brought out his knife and pointed it at my face.


    ¡°When he got out of the hospital after sessfully surviving the gunshots and his brother had been announced as his stand-by he woke up,¡± he released a deep breath which I heard.


    ¡°The first thing he did was tell his parents that his brother tried to dethrone him. Try to keep him away from his rights. In defense that he was jealous of him and was tired of gettingpared,¡± he continued, and I felt a tear drop from my eyes.


    ¡°No one believed him. They called him insane, they said he hated his brother. They said he was the jealous one and he formted lies to cover his sins,¡± heughed, and I noticed how red his eyes were. He was speaking from his hurt.


    ¡°It only got worse, as the same brother framed him up for being into drugs and getting involved with a gang while he was already an addict who was running mad from the effect of his addiction,¡± I stumbled backward in shock. I shutter immediately forgetting the warning he gave me, he moves closer and ces the knife on my shoulders dragging it down to my arms while I quicker in fear.


    ¡°You pity him?¡± He asked but before I could respond, he dragged his knife on my shoulders and gave me a sharp cut making me yell.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, and listen,¡± he pulled my hair aggressively, now staring at me in anger.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t end there, they sent him away after locking him up and treating him like a liar and bastard. He didn¡¯t understand how they could havepletely just their back on him,¡± he sniffed I¡¯m, and I could swear he cried silently even though there were no real tears.


    ¡°After weeks with him still saying the same thing, they sent him to a rehabilitation center, doing away with himpletely,¡± heughed and more tears dropped down my cheeks.


    My eyes watered more and the thought of how he felt to be abandoned by people you call your own, by people who you¡¯re supposed to feel safe around with, your flesh and blood. I didn¡¯t understand what that felt like, but I could tell it hurt.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I said and he moved away from the window and turned to look at me.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± He chuckled.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Kitten, are you apologizing?¡±  He asked,ughing at my hearing and I got confused.


    ¡°Do you think I need to apologize? Rehab messes with your head and makes you crazy, and you think an apology is going to wind down tears of torture,¡± he asks


    ¡°No fucking way, because I¡¯m going to take revenge, I¡¯m going to hurt them all in more ways than they did to me,¡± he confess in a scary voice. He sounded like a viin and it made my heart race in fear.


    ¡°Dear kitten, do you know who the brothers are?¡± He whispered in my ears, and my body shuddered as his breath hit my skin. I knew this was the story about him, but I wondered who the other brother was even if a tiny voice in my head whispered a name to me.


    ¡°No,¡± I shook my head and lied¡­


    ¡°Christian, your husband,¡± I didn¡¯t want to hear that. I didn¡¯t want it to be true. But as he confirmed my doubts and rted to everything he had just said, I fell on the floor shaking my head in disapproval¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± I managed to say, as my saliva had gone dry and my mouth had suddenly be heavy to lift that voice could barelye out of it.


    ¡°You lie,¡± I repeated, my eyes filled with tears. Different emotions ran through my body when he kicked my leg making me yell.


    ¡°Deep down you can tell I¡¯m not a kitten,¡± he said and gave me another kick¡­

 Christian鈥檚 Sin

    Writer


    ¡°Christian would never!¡± I yelled at him, and he squatted in front of me and rubbed my hair, while he looked at him with anger.


    ¡°Christian never said anything about you. And this fucked up story you made makes me know you are a liar,¡± she added to his face.


    If there was one thing he hated, it was to be called a liar. He hated it and hearing her say that to his face with such certainty and unapologetic face made his blood boil.


    ¡°A liar?¡± He said rather than asking.


    ¡°A fucking liar,¡± she spat at him, with a heaving breath, and he brought out his gun from his side pocket.


    He pointed it at her head and trailed it down from there slowly ignoring her shivers and shaky body until he stopped at her mouth.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m a liar?¡± Heughed and cocked the gun, holding onto its trigger, as he forced it into her mouth, moving it deeper until he fit it and hit the back of her throat making her gagged.


    ¡°Say it one more time,¡± he pulled away for her to breathe and did it all over again and scaring her like he was going to pull the trigger very soon. Tears rolled down her eyes, her throat hurt, and having that metallic taste of a dangerous weapon in her mouth scared her more than her throat hurting.


    ¡°What if he pulled the trigger!¡± That was the one constant question that kept repeating in her head while he did that for a few more seconds screaming at her to call him a liar again and making her gagged.


    ¡°You have no idea that your perfect man could be this evil,¡± he looked at her with anger, while he pulled the gun away from her mouth, and grabbed his handkerchief to clean off the spit from it.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t,¡± she said in a whisper but he handed her, making him chuckle. He pulled her aggressively with the rope up, forcing her back to her room,  while she staggered tiredly following him.


    ¡°You¡¯re in denial,¡± he said and dragged her to the wooden chair, and tied her hands and legs twice as tight as before, that she felt her skin get hotter in the bruised part.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, you love him so you might as well pay for part of his sins,¡± he was still saying when his maid walked in with a bowl of ice.  He sped his hands and smiled across the mask he wore excited for the next line of torture he had nned for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Fear could be heard in her voice, her eyes widened, thoughts crossed her mind and her heart raced wondering what he had in mind to do with a bowl of ice.


    ¡°To worship you,¡± he said in a tipsy tone, bringing the bowl close to her leg. He grabbed a cube of ice from it, and shuddered at howe it was.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± he chuckled, and forcefully grabbed her leg, dipping it into the bowl which was followed by a scream, begging him not to.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± she shuddered immediately, Her skin came in contact with it, and she shivered immediately and started to feel this tingling sensation around her legs.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± She felt her blood stop flowing around there as she could feel this numbness and pain around there making tears flow from her eyes.


    ¡°Good right?¡± He said and brought the ice close to her face moving it along her cheeks to her neck slowly in a sensual manner causing her to then her face away from him.


    ¡°Please,¡± she begged him, her eyes shut tightly as she struggled to deal with the pain around her legs and having him close to him like this. She clutched onto the wooden chair, years pouring out. She felt her heartbeat increase rapidly and her head began to hurt when she pleaded again.


    ¡°Please,¡± she cried out in a tone like she was about to copse while his hands fit her neck and stopped, when he brought his lips closer and bit her there as if Marking got mad she screamed¡­


    The taunting sound of her scream made him smile and he did it again this time on her corbone and pulled away staring at the bruise he left there in satisfaction. She couldn¡¯t understand why he would bite her, but all she could conclude was that he was a psycho¡­


    ¡°Just stop,¡± she said weary as she began to feel her head hurt even more and the dizziness was slowly hitting her. All she could ask herself was did he deserve that? Was this punishment Fair enoughpared to what he had endured?


    ¡°But why Christian? Why him?¡±  She cried in her thoughts, almost shutting her eyes, when he pulled the bowl away and took her legs away from the bowl, causing her to open her eyes and inhale, while the numbness around her legs slowly started to disappear.


    ¡°That was satisfying,¡± he squats, his hands finding their way to her thighs, as they went under her skirts until they found their way to her panties causing her to snap her eyes open and stare at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me,¡± she said in a stern tone trying to wiggle his hands off her thighs, but only little she could do as not of it made any difference cause her hands were tied. He rubbed his fingers against the fabrics of jet panties staring at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t give me orders kitten,¡± his hands shifted her fabric moving closer to herbia when she spit at him angrily. ¡°Fuck you,¡± she said¡­


    Immediately he pulled his hands away and raised his hands to hit her but stopped halfway. He looked at his face and grabbed his handkerchief to wipe it off while staring at her


    ¡°And I will,¡± heughed and walked over to the ss door, opening them up with the window, and letting the wind and cold into her room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter kitten,¡± he smiled and turned the knob on the door, winking at her, before walking out of the room.


    ¡°He does want to kill me,¡± she murmured, staring at the opened door, and her open body concluding this was goodnight as she most definitely would be freezing to death¡­

 Aiden鈥檚 Crush

    Aiden


    When I saw him for the first time after a few years, I was perplexed and thought I was making things up because I wanted it to be real. Or because I was so in love with him that I didn¡¯t move on since he was sent away. He reached out to me after I spent months trying to find him again in New York City.


    He still looked as beautiful as ever, with his ocean blue eyes that sparkled like the blue sea, his desk curly hair that dropped so perfectly on his shoulders.  Oh and his body was perfect, he had broad shoulders that gave him this Aura and demanding presence that went perfectly with his height and couldn¡¯t be overlooked. His jaw was perfectly chiseled and had the set of perfect white teeth which I desired and his lips were so inviting and tempting that I would dream of kissing them.  In conclusion, Ethan was just the perfect man anyone male or female would dream of having with them¡­


    And just while I was thinking of him and his perfect body. I looked at the restaurant door and watched him walk into the restaurant with a zer on and ck pants looking his best with his hair packed up with a ribbon.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you could make it Ethan,¡± I raised my feet and tried to be polite, but he just dragged his chair on his own and sat down dropping his phone on his table while sipping the wine I had served before he arrived.


    ¡°Aiden,¡± he called in a calmed tone and turned to stare at me, while I sipped my wine.


    ¡°What is this about? Why did you call?¡± He went down straight to business, without giving me the audience to reveal the purpose of this calling.


    ¡± I wanted to go out with you and catch on,¡± I breathed out even though I waspletely lying, but it felt so good having to stare at him and sit with him.


    ¡°Catch on?¡± He rested his elbow on the table and brought his face closer, staring at me. ¡°You think I have the time for catching on?¡± He repeated and I felt beads of sweat forming on my head while my throat was suddenly dry. I opened my mouth to speak but words didn¡¯te out of it.


    ¡°Answer me Aiden,¡±  he reduced the tone of his voice, and I immediately coughed before saying anything.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been asking me to give you a report about Christian and his wife, for a while which I did, ¡± I said frustrated.


    ¡°Did? Who said you could stop?¡± The way he asked, gave me chills all over my body and it made me think that he sounded sexy which of course he did.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t stop. I¡¯m just trying to put it out there and understand what¡¯s going on with you. You¡¯ve asked me to keep your return a secret, but you haven¡¯t spilled your teeth as to why?¡± I would like to believe I meant something to him, that I was special. He trusted me enough to reveal that he returned and handed me this task which I find suspicious knowing that I would do it.


    ¡°Aiden. Pretty boy,¡± he says, and a smile appears on my lips. The way he looked at me saying that made me make a lot of assumptions, one that wasn¡¯t forting.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have dinner and talk about you?¡± He directed the question, and even though that wasn¡¯t what I wanted, I was okay with him giving me his attention, maybe I might as well use this medium to pitch myself to him as a potential boyfriend.


    Ethan


    ¡°Dinner was great,¡± I told him immediately after we got outside the restaurant. And the little smile he had on his face like how I remember made me feel at peace. I know Aiden was Christian¡¯s best friend and one person he trusted the most, using him was an advantage for me, but then I felt pity for him.


    Even though Aiden knew I might never look his way, he never turned down an opportunity to do what I asked of him or be present whenever I needed him to be. He always turns up for me and I knew the reason for that, but he didn¡¯t care. Cause he was ready to keep hitting on me till I looked his way.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it,¡± he said and walked in the direction of his car, which I took a step forward and beat him to, standing beside it.


    ¡°Thank you for the means, and also for keeping me entertained,¡± I said and ced my hands on his shoulders, and traced my finger to his buttons helping him undo one while I exposed a tasteful amount of his chest.


    ¡°You look better this way,¡± I said and tapped his shoulders twice like he was my pal. But he scratched the back of his neck and lowered his head blushing which I could tell because this ain¡¯t the first.


    ¡°Come on,¡± I opened his door for him, and gave him space to get in, which he did by muttering a thank you and smiling sheepishly while making sure to contact me. I shut the door and knocked lightly on his window for him to wind down.


    ¡°Do not forget to keep me posted,¡± I bent over to the window and brought my face close to him, while he was instructing while nervously nodding his head.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡± I hit the door lightly and moved away, giving him a ve to drive out while I waved at him, watching him go.


    ¡°Gosh,¡± I sighed and closed my eyes as I rubbed my forehead.


    ¡°Well that went great,¡± I thought. Babe walked to where my car was parked, and drove off, going home to meet my little kitten.


    I arrived at the cottage and dropped my keys on the table. I pulled the rubber band of my hair, and let it drop on my shoulders. I looked at my mask and kept it away because right now I was done with the mystery.


    ¡°Time to check on my kitten,¡± I chuckled at my thoughts, as I walked to her room, pushing it open to find her almost freezing to death.


    ¡°Fuck,¡±. I cursed remembering I left her here while I spent half the night speaking with Aiden. I rushed to close the door and the window, while I sent the maid to get a warmer for her.


    I rushed to her and started to loosen the rope around her hands and legs angry for putting her through this.. All I wanted to do was to hurt Christian. I just wanted to hurt him in a way that could fill up the way I was hurt by him, I wanted to get my revenge and derive satisfaction from it but with Mandy, I was torn between liking her and learning to hate her.


    ¡°Hey it¡¯s going to be okay,¡± I said and pulled the ropes from her hands and undo the one on her leg while babe shivered.


    ¡°Christian?¡±  She called her eyes closed while I carried her in bridal style and rushed to the firece in the living room hoping to get her body warmed up.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ethan,¡± I said to her and covered her with a nket, while her eyes fluttered open staring at me.


    ¡°You have Beautiful eyes,¡± she smiled and rubbed her cold eyes around my cheeks while trying to force her eyes open.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get warm soon,¡± I held her hand on my cheeks and brought it to my lips kissing her knuckles while she slowly closed her eyes, as I stayed there staring at her.

 Our Trip

    Maliah


    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s a good idea to leave NYC like this,¡± I looked at Edward while we packed our bags for our trip.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have to go either way, my parents want to see me,¡± he said in a tired tone and I sighedughing.


    ¡°You better have your excitement cost on, because no way would I let you drag me into a house you aren¡¯t happy to be in,¡± I said truthfully¡­


    ¡°Rx love, I want to introduce you to my family, as my girlfriend,¡± he hugged me from behind and wrapped his hands around my waist while he kissed my neck making me smile brightly¡­


    ¡°And I want to be with you. I¡¯m just worried about Mandy too,¡±  I  told him truthfully when the Christian mom told us she was all right and would contact us if they needed our help.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be fine. She¡¯s got everyone she needs right there with her. And Aunt said it was okay to go for our businesses,¡± he kissed my neck again and I giggled. I turned around to stare at him and wrapped my hands around his neck while giving him a light kiss on his lips.


    ¡°Alright Mr. Edward Powers, I¡¯ll do you the favor and see your parents,¡± heughed brightly and nodded his head in agreement


    ¡°Thank you, Amore,¡±  He said and kissed my forehead, then to my cheeks, and my neck, before moving to my lips and pushing his tongue into mine while I moaned out in pleasure while reciprocating and wrapping my hands around him, pulling his hair in a way that made him moaned as I smiled between the kiss.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± I moaned while his hands moved around my back, trailing lines and giving me that tingling sensation until I felt his dick on my belly, making my eyes widen while I pulled away immediately, leaving him starstruck.


    ¡°What?¡± He groaned, trying to pull me in for another kiss, but Iughed¡­


    ¡°We have a flight to catch, so fix up,¡± I said lowering my head and he did the same and lifted his head giving me a sly smile.


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t fix that on my own,¡±  he said in such innocence and I scoffed looking at him, stupefied.


    ¡°I most definitely know you can,¡± I rolled my eyes and shook my head, going back to packing my bags for the trip.


    ¡°Just a quickie love,¡± he said and grazed my waist with his hands, while I bit my lips trying not to fall for his seduction.


    ¡°Are you Seducing me?¡± I folded my arms and turned around to stare at him, giving him a stern gaze.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to, cause I¡¯m sure you want it as much as I do,¡± God this man is killing me right now cause the way he told me and used his eyes to stare at me from head to toe, then looking at my lips again was just all I needed to strip in front of him and beg him fuck me so bad.


    ¡°No,¡± I rolled my eyes and killed all the sexy immature thoughts I was having about him if I needed to win this.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure about that,¡± he moved closer to me, and lifted my chin bringing his lips closer to mine and almost sealing it with a kiss but instead he kissed my neck and sucked on it, making me throw my head backward as I almost lost myself in pleasure I felt from it.


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± I moaned out when his hands squeezed my nipples between my fabrics making me close my eyes and moan out feeling my body react in pleasure when he pulled away andughed.


    ¡°I guess you are wrong about not wanting it,¡± he smirked and locked his lips, staring at me, while I chuckled softly.


    ¡°Go get packed Mr.,¡± I pped his shoulders and we bothughed.


    ¡°Yes my love,¡± he smiled and rushed to pack his bag and his clothes¡­


    ***


    The flight was beautiful and peaceful. Wended in Los Angeles a few hourster and drivers were waiting for us cause apparently we would be staying at his parent¡¯s ce. I was he nervous but sane time excited to meet everyone, especially Edward¡¯s parents. I knew this meant a step up in our rtionship and it¡¯s very important, so I n on making them like me.


    ¡°They all have serious faces,¡± I said to Edward when they helped us take our suitcases and directed us to the car we were to get in.


    ¡°Hey it¡¯s going to be fine,¡± Edward squeezed my hands a little, noticing how nervous I was, and I smiled nodding my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with you, my love,¡± he reassured me, so I rested my head on his shoulders feeling more calm and rxed.


    The drive to the Powers Mansionsted for a few minutes, and when I got out of the car and took Edward¡¯s hands I was mesmerized. It was so beautiful that I wondered between the Reigns Mansion and the Power I couldn¡¯t tell which was the best.


    ¡°This is beautiful,¡± I voiced out and turned to Edward who was already caught staring at me.


    ¡°What?¡± I said I was a bit shy, and conscious while I looked at him¡­


    ¡°You are mesmerizing, Maliah,¡± he said and a hint of blush appeared visibly on my face while I turned my face away and let him lead the way into his home.


    ¡°Rx, everyone is going to love you,¡± he said as we got to the front porch to find his mom excitedly walking towards us.


    ¡°My son,¡± she embraced him warmly immediately after we got to her¡­


    ¡°Mother, this is Maliah,¡± he introduced myself, and I greeted her warmly while she smiled at me and looked at me for a moment


    ¡°You own the copywriting agency?,¡± she asked in a shocking time, and immediately I felt my nervousness down as I nodded my head in response.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so good to see you,¡± she hugged me warmly.


    ¡°Anyways I have a surprise for you son,¡± She locked arms with Edward as we walked into the house while he inquired about the surprise causing me to exhale sharply¡­

 Genuinely Nice

    Ethan


    I watched her sleep throughout the night while I sat on the wooden chair. And even though I hated to admit it, I knew I was caring for her. I had made sure after she got warm she bathed in hot water before carrying her back to bed and covering her up because she was weak.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    My mind went back to the time sheplimented my eyes, and it was wild which made me run my hair through my head thinking about but right now.


    I watched her stir in her sleep like she was about to wake, which made me immediately get up from my seat and walk silently away from the room. I sighed and rested my back on the door releasing a deep breath, before walking away.


    ¡°Prepare breakfast and give her fresh clothes,¡± I instructed the maid, before going to my room toy on my bed and catch a little sleep in the process.


    ¡°Beautiful eyes,¡± I muttered and shut my eyes hoping to fall asleep in the process.


    Mandy


    I stirred on the bed and immediately closed my eyes tightly when I felt a figure hover around me. I slowly opened them and noticed it was my kidnapper who left the room.


    I sat upright immediately after he left, causing me to stare around in shock. Was he watching over me or watching me sleep? I thought to myself confused. I pulled the duvet to my chest, using it to cover myself even more. I felt chills run down my spine at the assumption I made and the thought of it only made my body vibrate jerkily.


    But even at that, I could still recallst night vividly. It was like a recurring dream in my sleep. His voice, the way he cursed immediately he walked into the room staring at the condition in which he put me in. My shaky breath and shivering body which he carried to the firece and had me wear a warmer.


    How worried he was losing the ropes that hurt my hands. I recalled him covering me up with the nket and telling me it was going to be okay and when I smiled at him touching his cheek and calling his eyes beautiful.


    ¡°Why did I even do that?¡±I folded my hand into a fist but stopped immediately. I remember he kissed my knuckles while staring at me with his ocean eyes.


    The door opened and the maid walked in interrupting me from my thoughts.  ¡°Hi,¡± she greeted and dropped the hot mug of coffee on the cupboard smiling at me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said and immediately took the coffee and had a sip immediately. She walked out of the bathroom and stood in front of me telling me my bath was ready, and pointing at the clothes in a nylon she kept on top of the old wardrobe while I nodded and smiled at her watching her leave.


    ¡°I better get ready before the devil returns,¡± I said and quickly walked into the bathroom. I stared at my reflection in the mirror, looking at the marks he left on my neck and corbone. My eyes shifted to the cut from the knife on my arms and the bruises around my wrist and my legs. A tear dropped from my tears cause I had no idea how much more I could take.


    **


    I was done scrubbing my body and dressing up another floral dress but this time I liked the design.  And just immediately he walked into the room with rope in his hands, while his maker walked in with a tray of food which she dropped on top of the drawer and left.


    I was starstruck staring at him, he had long curled hair, which made sense considering he almost packed it with a ribbon. His face was beautiful, this man here had longshes and full brows while I stared at him in admiration.


    How could someone so beautiful be this vengeful? It made me wonder. His eyes glowed like the sea in sunlight. Maybe that was too much but that was what I saw.


    ¡°I guess we haven¡¯t formally met,¡± he smiled, and damn it was beautiful. I was gawking at his man, but my eyes didn¡¯t move. I just stared at him and sat beside him on the bed as he spoke with those full lips that werepletely desirable.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ethan,¡± he said and all I could hear in my head was ¡°a demi-god,¡±. The sleeveless he wore revealed his muscles and how fit it was, I imagined how tiny my hands would look trying to be wrapped around it.


    ¡± Alright, let¡¯s have breakfast,¡± he said and brought the tray, dropping it on the bed and gettingfortable as he ced one of his legs on the bed folding while the other was on the floor.


    ¡°Come on eat,¡± he urged, and starting to have his pancakes I just slowly started to eat, staring at him and feeling this familiarity but I couldn¡¯t ce my finger as to where, so I just pushed the thought away until I could remember for sure.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked, and immediately I nodded without even giving it a second thought, considering how yesterday was. I was still recovering from it all and whenever I thought about it, I could only pray nothing like that happened again.


    He took the tes away and dropped them on the drawer while he opened them up and brought out a first aid kit from one of them walking up to me.


    ¡°Hands,¡± he said and immediately I ced my hands on it while he started to clean the cut on my arm fromst night, making me squeeze my face a bit. He dressed it up with a bandage when the maid walked in with an Ice pack after he had called for it.


    He collected it, and she took our tes away and ced them on my bruised wrist for a few minutes before giving me a ce on my legs.


    He looked at me, and I noticed he stared at the little mark the cut on my wrist left and immediately his aura changed cause I could feel it. It made me conscious that I dropped the ice and tried to cover my arms with the nket on the bed, but he stood up in anger looking at me for a brief seconds without uttering a word.


    ¡°Use this,¡±  he threw Arnica¡¯s bruise cream at me and immediately left the room banging on the door.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I mumbled with a smile on my lips.  He was nice to me, he was genuinely nice to me, I kept screaming in my head as I immediately used the cream he gave to me pulling it close to my chest.

 Closure

    Christian


    ¡°How much time do I have to give her Mom?¡± I asked while I handed Riley who was crying to her. She collected her from me and put the feeding bottle in her mouth while she became silent instantly.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°As much as you can. I don¡¯t think you understand how traumatic it is for her. Just let her be and heal from it,¡± she responded calmly to him while moving her body in rhythm to keep Riley calm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know mom. Maybe I¡¯m not as patient as I¡¯m supposed to be. But a few more days and I don¡¯t find Mandy, I¡¯ll be looking for her myself,¡± I said truthfully, because right now with every indication it feels like she has left me, but everyone says she¡¯s trying to heal away from everything.


    I was worried, and it made me really sad that I wasn¡¯t herfort at such a time when she needed me the most. I promise to help her through everything. I made a vow on our wedding and now that I should be doing that, showing her we are in this together, she takes the first open window and runs away from it without letting me in.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine, son. You just have to trust the process and not worry,¡± she said and raised Reily to her shoulders, patting her bag lightly, leaving her there for her food to digest.


    ¡°Well the process is shitty and I feel really tired,¡± I told her truthfully and took Riley away from her while going back to our room.


    I paced around, patting her and rubbing her back slowly to help with the digestion so she wouldn¡¯t throw up any portion of it.


    ¡°Your mom will be here with us soon, very soon,¡± I said to Riley and released a deep breath trying to even believe in myself.


    ¡°She loves me,¡± I whisper and close my eyes trying to hold off my emotions.


    ¡°She loves you, Riley,¡± I said truthfully and brought my hand covering my mouth for a brief moment before going back to pat Riley¡¯s back.


    ¡°She loves us,¡± I said and released a deep breath, licking my lower lips and sniffing in to stop the tears from pouring¡­


    I walked for a few more minutes I thought, and I could feel her little breathing on my shoulders saying she had slept already. I slowlyid her in the cot, leaving her there, and quietly walked out of the room.


    ¡°Mom?¡± I called in surprise, turning to see her at the door.


    ¡°Shhh,¡± I said and closed the door, pulling her away from the room.


    ¡°Sleeping already?¡± She asked and I nodded while she exhaled in relief making me chuckle.


    ¡°Alright, your constant visitor is here again,¡±  she said with an eye roll while Iughed, understanding who she was talking about. It was Amelia.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between you two, but you had better be careful,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why she keeps visiting a married man, with a kid in the name of care and condolences,¡± she rolled her eyes and said in a whisper.


    ¡°Well maybe not married,¡± I responded in pain and she tapped my shoulders heading to her room to catch a nap.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how you put it, just be careful,¡± her pitch increased as she said thest sentence walking away.


    I sighed, not bothered by what she said. I agree that Amelia¡¯s constant visiting and kind of strange with the way she just showed up at the perfect time like the universe knew that Mandy was going to run away. She¡¯s been a big help to me, taking care of the child, emotionally supporting me, and reassuring me that everything is going to y out okay in the end.


    She¡¯s been great, and amazing, and right now I didn¡¯t think of it like she was crossing her boundaries or did anything rming. She was just being a good friend and was offering the kind of closure I needed to get over this traumatic experience.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said to her, and gave her a hug which took me by surprise but I reciprocated, while we walked to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°I bought pastries,¡± she smiled and I took it in gratitude, opened the box, took one of it, and had a bite from it smiling at her.


    ¡°You smell nice by the way,¡± I didn¡¯t understand why I said that out of the blue, but I meant it.


    ¡°Thank you, and you smell like Riley,¡± sheughed, making meugh in the process.


    ¡°Well Riley¡¯s not bad,¡± I smiled and she nodded. ¡°Hmm, she¡¯s just perfect,¡± she looks into my eyes. ¡°She is,¡± I whispered back and took another bite of the doughnut pastries in my hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s asleep,¡± she smiled and I nodded, feeling good about thepany. It felt warm, like warmth, it was good and soothing.


    ¡°Heard from Mandy yet?¡± She asked with concern and I sighed. You could take it from the way she held my hand that she could tell that things were still the same as thest time she was here.


    ¡°There has been no progress, and I¡¯m really trying hard to be okay with it but it¡¯s not as simple as saying it,¡± I told her truthfully.


    ¡°Everybody just keeps validating her for what she did while disregarding my feelings. I might not know what it feels like for a mother to lose a child due to the bond, but I lost a child too, and nobody seems to care about that. Nobody sees me,¡± I spat out, and exhaled immediately feeling the weight of that finally leave my chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for you,¡±  she said and pulled me in for a hug, which I did need right now. I pulled away, and I shut my eyes taking in deep breath rapidly to stop my anxiety from kicking in.


    ¡°Thank you, Amelia, you have been of such great help to me, and I don¡¯t know how to appreciate you for that, ¡± I rubbed her palms, genuinely grateful.


    ¡°I¡¯m always going to be here for you Christian, and you do not need to thank me for anything,¡± she said and brought her face closer.


    ¡°I hope you will see me in light just as I see you. I¡¯m always going to be here just to watch over you,¡± She brought her face closer and kissed my lips lightly pulling away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I shouldn¡¯t have done that,¡± she said and pulled away immediately. While I sat there starstruck, I didn¡¯t know what to say, or do or react, I just looked over at her while she packed her back and organized herself¡­


    ¡°I have to get going now, I have something to do. Do send my regards to Riley and your mom,¡± she hurriedly took off to the door ignoring my calls.


    ¡°Well that went in a different direction,¡± I thought, rubbing my forehead and going back to sit on the sofa deep in my thoughts.

 Why Do It?

    Writer


    Ethan paved around his room baffled as to why Mandy coulde up to such a conclusion. He wondered why she resulted into doing that to herself instead of just dealing with it. He grabbed his pocket knife and rope, cing them in his pocket about to leave when he gazed at the ropes, recalling they were going to hurt hard due to her bruise, so instead he took a piece of clothing.


    He walked out of his room, and walked into her room, to find her sitting at the edge of the bed and staring outside the ss door, but her eyes looked drifted like she was thinking of something else entirely¡­


    ¡°Mandy,¡± he called and she jumped in fright staring at him with the knife and piece of clothes in his hands, causing her to stumble backward.


    ¡°Sit,¡± he said in a stern tone and she looked at him, noticing the anger on his face, making her shiver, as she slowly walked to the wooden chair, tears welling inside her eyes, while she sat on it with her eyes shut.


    ¡°Please,¡± her lips quivered, and he tied her hands to the chair, letting, without trying to hurt her at all.


    He sat on the bed and pulled the chair to his side letting the leg touch, ¡°Open your eyes, Mandy,¡±  there was something about the way hemanded her to do it, and then she slowly opened her eyes, staring at him¡­


    He stared at her face, taking into notice her features and noticing she looked as good as he could remember.


    ¡°How did it feel?¡± He paused while she looked at him confused, when he brought about his pocket knife.


    ¡°How did it feel cutting yourself?¡± He asked her and started to y with the knife in his hands, swinging it to his desire.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did it take it all away?¡± He turned his neck and looked at her, then at the marks it left on her hands.  While he brought the knife closer to her face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked him, ignoring the questions he had thrown at her. The knife touched her face making her close her eyes, he traced it down from her head down to her neck, while she gripped the chair in fear. And from her neck, down to her chest, using it to hit her right boobs lightly as she gasped in shock and opened her eyes.


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m just curious to know if this object brought you peace,¡± he smiled and ced the tip of his finger on it, staring at it like it was the first time he had seen one.


    ¡°Not really,¡± her eyes drifted while recalling what happened that day.


    ¡°Was it worth it?¡±  He asked, noticing she had zoned outpletely¡­


    ¡°Yes, Maybe. No,¡± she answered confused while her voice broke down and immediately he cut his wrist with it, letting his blood spill.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her eyes bawled out, staring at him stunned but he went in to cut himself again, causing her to scream for him.


    ¡°Stop it! Why are you doing that?¡± She cried out, turning her face away and refusing to look at him. She felt all the memories sh in her head, the time she sat in the mirror, Christian trying to help her out, and how she kept cutting her wrist.


    ¡°Please stop, don¡¯t do it,¡± she welled in tears and he Instead slit his hands again.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± he screamed at her in anger, while she shook her head, refusing to open her eyes at all.


    ¡°Look at me, Mandy,¡± he called in amanding tone and slowly she opened her eyes, but still looked in the other direction.


    He used the cut hands which were dripping with blood to pull her face to his, while a few droplets poured on her dress.


    ¡°Please stop,¡± she whimpered, scared that he was going to make her watch again and she closed her eyes, feeling better with the darkness than having to watch him do.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he cooed at her while she shook her head.


    ¡°Look at me, Mandy,¡± his voice was calmer now, and tears fell freely from her eyes.


    ¡°Does it look the same to you?¡± He asked her and she shook her head crying profusely. His hands found their way to her face while she kept on crying.


    ¡°Why do this?¡± He asked her but words didn¡¯te out of her mouth.


    ¡°Why cause harm to yourself? Why?¡± His voice broke down and she tilted her head staring at him while her tears kept pouring.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, okay,¡± she said in a pitched tone like she didn¡¯t want to be judged anymore.


    ¡± It felt right to do so. I lost my child, my baby and at that point, it was the only thing that felt right to do. It was like my way out from the pain I felt, it just felt right,¡± she poured out as her chest hurt even more, he untied the rope around her hand and she held her chest wailing.


    ¡°What do you have me do? I just wanted to feel something. I was tired of the pains around my chest. I felt like a failure. I felt so stuck,¡± she broke down and immediately he pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay kitten,¡± he whispered, letting her cry a little longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he pulled away and kissed her forehead staring into her eyes while she did the same staring at him and getting lost in his gaze.


    ¡°You have beautiful eyes,¡± she said, not knowing when it slipped from her mouth again.


    ¡°You have beautiful lips,¡± he said gazing at her lips while she did the same gazing at his lips too.


    She felt like time stopped as they both stared at each other with desires clearly in their eyes. She brought her face closer to kiss him but he pulled away immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your closure Mandy,¡± he said and stood on his feet, even though at that moment he desperately wanted to kiss her. He had yearned for her just as much as she had at that moment, but he couldn¡¯t because he wanted to have her when she was alright. He wanted to have herpletely when she was fine and felt okay hopelessly cause he didn¡¯t know if she pulled this stunt next time he might be able to resist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eat and clothes,¡± he said and left the room, while Mandy stared at the door stunned at what just happened as she looked around the room wondering if maybe she hadpletely lost it¡­

 Bethroned

    Writer


    ¡°Your mom seems warm,¡± She held his hands and smiled at him as they locked hands and walked to the dining.


    ¡°She¡¯s cool, I guess¡± he shrugged his shoulders while she folded her lips. She was nervous and by the way he responded. It feels like he didn¡¯t want to be here at all.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she halted and stared at him while he looked at her, with rapt attention.


    ¡°Amore,¡± he called out and she breathed out.


    ¡°You¡¯ve not said anything about your family to me. What I should be prepared for, or the kind of person they are! None of that,¡± shemented and he ran his hands through his hair.


    This was kind of a salty conversation for him, but Maliah was important to him, and meeting his family was important to her. To him, he just wanted to give them the courtesy of knowing and nothing more.


    ¡°There¡¯s my father, my mom you¡¯ve met already, and my stepbrother,¡± his voice was a bit dark saying that, and immediately he started to move without any further information.


    ¡°What!¡± Maliah said running to him, but he already was close to the dining. So she quickly stopped in her tracks andposed herself, before holding hands with him as he let her organize herself.


    ¡°You look amazing,¡± he tells her with a smile while Babe smiles back and they start to walk.


    ¡°Oh! There they are,¡± his mom cooed immediately when she noticed their entrance, and her face was filled with smiles.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Maliah smiled immediately as she sat in the seat Edward drew out for her beside him. She stared around the table, noticing his mom and a younger man whom she took to be Edward¡¯s stepbrother. He gazes at her while cutting the apple in his hands with his knife. She looked away nervously, but could still feel his eyes wander around her.


    She turned to stare at him again, noticing the tattoo on his hands and the eyeliner on his eyes giving him this mysterious look while his lips were small and had a sly smile as she noticed a tattoo around his neck.


    ¡°Waiting for Dad?¡± Edward asked and held her hand under the table giving it a light squeeze.


    ¡°Yes, he will be down shortly,¡± his mom smiled¡­


    ¡°Before Dad is here, I want to ask something,¡±  his stepbrother said¡­


    ¡°What do you want to know Nathaniel!¡± He said with a grunt while Nathaniel chuckled immediately.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°When did you start bringing ady home?¡± He said more in mockery because he knew Edward was the emotionally unavable one.


    ¡°And that¡¯s your business, because?¡± Edward responds ring at him..


    ¡°Rx devil, I was just curious,¡± he winked hoping to piss him off and he did. While Edward hated his guts, Nathaniel went more on getting on his nerves and having them banter.


    ¡°Say that one more time,¡± Edward¡¯s tone was stern, Maliah held his hands tightly while staring at him and Nathaniel who seemed to be enjoying the show he put up.


    ¡°Is that a dare?¡± He joked.


    ¡°Enough boys. You grown ass men fighting like kids in front of ady,¡± she was saying when Mr power walked into the room making everywhere go silent.


    ¡°Edward,¡± Mr. Powers responded to his greetings by calling out his name.


    ¡°You brought a guest to a family dinner,¡±  he was quick to say after Maliah had greeted him.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a guest,¡± he responded curtly.


    ¡°Anyways, it¡¯s a good thing you boys are here. Wanted to talk about something important. But from the looks of it, it would beter,¡± his father went on, as he started to have his meal while everywhere was quiet.


    ¡°And if I¡¯m right this has nothing to do with my personal life but thepany,¡± Maliah could feel the tension in the air when Edward said that.


    ¡°It¡¯s both, I¡¯d like to say that are interwoven,¡± his mother responded and Nathaniel coughed immediately.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he apologized when he noticed every eye on the table was on him. ¡°Carry on, don¡¯t mind me,¡± he whispered thest one gulping down a ss of water.


    ¡°Then might as well spill it here,¡± he looked at his mom, and she turned her face to stare at her husband who gave her the go-ahead to speak.


    ¡°Things are about to get messy,¡± Nathaniel whispered, but Maliah heard him and she stared at him wondering what he meant. He rested his face on his hands on the table, using his smallest finger to y with his lips while staring at her intensely.


    ¡°Well I have something to say beforehand,¡± he grabbed Maliah¡¯s hand about to make the announcement.


    ¡°Hold on! I have a surprise for you, and it will be here in the next second.¡± His mom cut him off and immediately the stride of someone walking down the stairs could be heard. Everyone turned their gaze in that direction, while his mom pped her hair in excitement when the figure appeared. She walked into the room, giving Kim a kiss and greeting everyone.


    ¡°Nicole?¡± Edward called confused while she smiled at him, and hugged him as he stood up to greet her still to see her and confused.


    ¡°Hey Nathaniel,¡± she walked to him and yed with his curled hair while he looked at her and smiled as they sat beside each other.


    ¡°I see a new face,¡± she smiled and looked at Edward suspiciously and then back at Maliah.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Maliah said, staring at the girl who looked like a goddess and had the body of a model. Talk legs, perfect smile, banging body, and way better ass than her, she thought.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just Edward¡¯s friend,¡± his mom responded to her.


    ¡°My girlfriend,¡± Edward corrected and dropped the bomb making Maliah feel nervous with all gaze pointed at her.


    ¡°This just got messier,¡± Nathanielughed¡­


    ¡°Oh shut your mouth you, Nathaniel,¡± Edward eyes him¡­


    ¡°Oh I Will,¡± he said dramatically and used his hands to hold his lips for a brief seconds before smiling again at Edward¡¯s pissed-off face.


    ¡°Girlfriend?¡± His father said after a long minute of silence at the table.


    ¡°Yes! I brought her here to introduce you all to her,¡± he paused.


    ¡°Well family, meet Maliah. And Maliah met my family,¡± he said and forced a smile, staring at them and waiting for what they had to say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡± Nicole said dropping the fork on her te when she realized he was absolutely serious and wasn¡¯t joking at all.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He took another bite of food, while Maliah just sat there unable to stare anywhere other than her te considering their reaction.


    ¡°I thought we were dethroned,¡± she answered him.


    ¡°Betrothed?¡± He looked around the table while Nathaniel chuckled enjoying everything that was disyed in front of him while eating.


    ¡°I¡¯m confused,¡± he looked at his mom and dad when Nicole nodded her head to his initial question of shock.


    ¡°We wanted to talk about you and Nicole getting MARRIED,¡± his mom¡¯s voice was low


    ¡°Getting married?¡± Maliah looked at him now, no longer staring at the girl who imed to be dethroned to Edward.


    ¡°What? Are you being serious?¡± He started staring at his dad who didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Mom?¡± He called out hoping to hear it wasn¡¯t true.


    ¡°You are getting married to Nicole,¡± his father finally voiced out and Nathaniel whistled at that because he knew when his father spoke it was final.

 The Amo

    Writer


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to do that,¡± he said to him, and everyone turned their gaze to him at the table.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± His father asked, his voice was stern and his eyes red at him like a zing fire.


    ¡°No,¡± he repeated in a monotone, not sparing a nce at his father.


    ¡°Edward,¡± his mom called him with a sign to remind him not to disagree with his father.


    ¡°Get me the files,¡± his father said, turning to his second hand, who immediately brought out the file he was holding, standing far from the family dinner the whole time.


    ¡°Have it,¡± his father threw it at Edward, who narrowed his gaze at him, before opening it up.


    It was photos of Maliah¡¯s family and her father gambling.


    ¡°That is what you are interested in. The girl you  brought home with you?¡± His father stared at him, anger filled his eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s the girl you chose to be with whilst the numbers of a better candidate,¡± his father spat hitting the table while Edward stifled a peal ofughter.


    ¡°Candidate, that makes a lot of sense considering the state of our family,¡± he looked at him.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t care about your opinion sir,  and if that¡¯s all I¡¯d like to leave now,¡±  he said and stood to leave.


    ¡°Leave, with the low life. Sure suit yourself and never hear from me again,¡± his father said and tears dropped from Maliah¡¯s eyes,  her father¡¯s words at the office were all she heard.


    ¡°Even with your new wealth, you won¡¯t be on the same level as he is,¡± she sniffed in


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be hard on him. It¡¯s just a girlfriend and flying situation. They can break it off immediately and we can all move on,¡± his mom said and shrugged her shoulders, and immediately Maliah stood on her feet and ran out of the ce.


    ¡°Maliah,¡± Edward called after her but no response as she climbed the stairs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do dad, ¡°It wasn¡¯t like it was going to be the first time he was cut off by his father and he knew it didn¡¯t affect him in any way.


    ¡°And to you mom. It¡¯s not a fling, and neither is our rtionship a joke. I won¡¯t be cutting things off with Maliah, and neither would I marry Nicole,¡± he said and turned around leaving everyone at the table dumbfounded.


    ¡°And there goes the devil,¡± Nathaniel shakes his head.


    ¡°So there¡¯s going to be no wedding?¡± Nicole asked, looking pissed.


    ¡°No honey. We took him by surprise. We just have to talk to him,¡± Mrs. Powers said calmly while Nicole scoffed.


    ¡°Who in their right senses would reject me?¡± She mumbled to herself angry, as she stood up from the table.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Apparently Edward did,¡± Nathaniel responded,


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± heughed immediately she directed her middle finger to him, satisfied by the look of anger she had.


    ¡°You¡¯ve had enough fun for today, Nathaniel,¡±. Mrs. Powers red at him and immediately grumbled.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± he said in his defense, going to his room¡­


    *


    ¡°Maliah,¡± Edward walked to her room, only to find her packing her bags to leave. She grabbed her clothes from the closet mumbling to herself in regret that this was just an absolute waste of her time. She could be back home enjoying her alone time rather than having people debate if she was good enough.


    ¡°Amore,¡± he called and tried to grab her hands but she turned around abruptly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that again,¡± she pointed a finger at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not you¡¯re Amote¡± she quotes air


    ¡°And right now, that name is upsetting and if I hear it from you, I¡¯ll absolutely kill you,¡± she warned and he smiled at how frustrated on the edge she looked right now.


    ¡°Love,¡± he went on.


    ¡°Argh,¡± she pulled her hair and squeezed her hands frustrated while stomping her foot on the floor agitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that again. I¡¯m not your love. Apparently, I¡¯m a low life who isn¡¯t enough for your family, for you,¡± she yelled and pointed at the door, referring to his family in anger.


    ¡°For me?¡± Edward asked, pissed by the statement she made.


    ¡°Why do I me you? This is obviously not your doing but your family so I¡¯m just going to leave her and keep my sanity, ¡¯cause I can¡¯t do this at all,¡± she ranted, talking to herself while zipping her suitcase.


    ¡°But I picked you. I chose you Maliah,¡± She turned to leave and he grabbed her hands in an attempt to stop her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you chose me or not. I can¡¯t be in a ce I¡¯m not wee. Your family clearly doesn¡¯t want to get to know me. They see us, so why stay?¡± She dragged the suitcase and got to the door, turning the knob when she froze at his words.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said in a low tone. You could hear the fear in his voice as he said that. The throbbing in his heart as fear clouded his thoughts that she might still leave even after hearing him say that. The fear of her going away when she¡¯s the air he breathes, and the person that just makes life worth living.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Her hands left her suitcase causing it to crash on the floor. She felt her eyes brimmed with tears but refused to turn around to be met with a lie or worse here


    Imagination makes her hear things.


    ¡°Te Amo,¡± he said in Spanish, and now she was confused.


    ¡°What?¡± She turned around and looked at him


    ¡°To Amo,¡± he said in Italian, staring into her eyes.


    ¡°Edward?¡± She called confused, as he took a step closer to her, and held her hands.


    ¡°Je t¡¯aime,¡± he said in French and she looked at him.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± She asked confused, her heart racing.


    ¡°I said I love you,¡± he replied smiling.


    ¡°I said I love you in French, Italian, and Spanish,¡± he breathed out as their fingers kicked, while she looked at him speechless. She waspletely dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    ¡°French,¡± she blushed looking at the man in front of her who waspletely desirable.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave,¡± and this was the second time she had heard him say it.


    ¡°I need you here with me, don¡¯t run away, don¡¯t leave me, stay with me, just don¡¯t ..,¡± he kept saying when she jammed her lips on him, taking him by surprise as he pulled away briefly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes,¡± he smiled as his hands went around her waist pulling her to himself and bringing his lips closer for another kiss when she cut him off.


    ¡°You speak French?¡± She blushed and he gave her a keen look trying not tough at how she behaved like a little girl.


    ¡°Can I hear some more¡± she bit her lips.


    ¡°More French?¡± He asked like he didn¡¯t care and she nodded her head slowly embarrassed.


    ¡°Ch¨¦rie (darling)¡± he cooed and let their noses touch while she smiled not knowing what it meant but the sound of iting from his voice was worth itpletely.


    ¡°Tu es incroyable(you are amazing)¡± he kissed her forehead and she giggled.


    ¡°Ma jolie femme,(my beautiful wife)¡± he called and she could see the intensity in his gaze from the way he looked at her. The calmness in his voice and the way he rubbed her atm and paused after saying that made her wonder what it meant.


    ¡°What does it mean?¡± She asked him, staring right back at him, and smiled when he kissed her, sinking his lips into her, biting her lower lips, nibbling on her lips while his tongue thrust into her as they kissed vigorously.


    ¡°I love you too Edward,¡± she pulled away and said to him while he looked at her so proud before going for another round of kisses¡­

 The Pride

    Writer


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± Mrs. Powers immediately turned around from the couples who were about to get down to business, as they quickly d themselves.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± Edward groaned inwardly wearing his shirt, while Maliah covered her breast with the duvet immediately.


    ¡°What are you doing here? I should be asking you that instead,¡± she turned around and red at him while he stood up.


    ¡°Go to your room,¡± she ordered him and he was taken aback.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with my girlfriend. Why do we need a separate room,¡± he asked her, while Maliah just stayed on the bed staring at them quietly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go down this road Edward,¡± his mom responded.


    ¡°But mom,¡± he looked unpleasant with her response.


    ¡°Edward,¡± Maliah called out and he sighed and dropped the issue.


    ¡°Goodnight love,¡± he kissed her cheeks, blowing a kiss to his mom before leaving the room.


    He got to his room, and sighed heavily, while he undoed the roughly buttoned shirts. He heard a knock on his door, and he took a deep breath, before going to answer it.


    ¡°Nicole,¡± he cried out in surprise, as she walked in and stared at him in a seductive manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to want to y hard to get,¡± She ced her finger on his bare chest looking at him with hersh which fluttered.


    ¡°What are we talking about?¡± He asked her when she pushed him to the bed and started to climb on top of him.


    ¡°Oh please don¡¯t pretend you have no idea,¡± she paused and said.


    ¡°I know you were ying hard to get in front of everyone,¡± she added and Edward realized what she meant as his mouth formed an oh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me,¡± he said in a tone that sent a shiver running down her spine while she froze, staring at him stunned.


    ¡°What?¡± She asked him and got off the bed standing to stare at him.


    ¡°Leave my room,¡± he added, pointing in the direction of the door immediately after he sat upright.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding right?¡± She asked in disbelief while her hands were folded.


    ¡°Do I drag you out myself or you¡¯re going to use your leg,¡± he said darkly and she scoffed at him before leaving the room.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he cursed and grabbed his shirt walking out of his room and going straight to Maliah¡¯s.


    ¡°What are you doing here? What if your mother Sees us,¡± Sheughed and sat upright while Edward chuckled softly¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± he groaned and she looked at him quizzically.


    ¡°Too scared to sleep alone,¡± she joked while heughed using the pillow to hit her lightly.


    ¡°Actually yes. Because it¡¯s deemed a delusional woman is trying to force her way to my room,¡± he told her and she gasped.


    ¡°Nicole,¡± she used her hands to close her mouth, stopping herself fromughing.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh, I¡¯m pretty scared of her,¡± he winced and went ahead toy his head on her thighs, having her run her fingers through his hair slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared love,¡± she chuckled while he red at her, making herugh.


    ¡°So what are we going to do about this? Nicole? Your parents?¡± She asked him while he immediately rose from her thigh and sat upright, in a direction that faced her.


    ¡°Like I said I don¡¯t care what they think, Having you around me is all you need,¡± he said and Maliah groaned


    ¡°But I do, and you know it,¡± it was his turn to groan now.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°How about I show them I¡¯m serious about you, we are serious,¡±  he smiled.


    ¡°How?¡± She questioned him.


    ¡°I just want to kiss you,¡± he said instead and grabbed her neck, kissing her vigorously, when he brought out his phone and took a photo of them, making her pull away when she heard the camera shutter sound.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked him, but he went to tap his phone. He selected the kissing photo and the one where he held her hands with the flowers from her room on his Instagram and then posted it with the caption ¡°Ma jolie femme¡± and tagged Maliah.


    ¡°Done,¡± he said while Maliah looked at him confused.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± She folded her hands ring at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute,¡± heughed at how hard she was trying to put on a hard face but Edward wasn¡¯t having it.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she called his name and he jumped out the bed.


    ¡°Fine I¡¯ll go, love,¡± he said and turned to leave.


    ¡°No that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking?¡± She yelled at him but he was already at the door.


    ¡°Goodnight Amore,¡± he winked at her and closed the door, making her groan as she turned off the lights and drifted to sleep.


    ***The  Next Morning ***


    Edward had nned on taking Maliah with him on a stroll and probably to have their breakfast outside the house since his family wasn¡¯t weing. He was getting ready and Maliah was too when his parents sent for him.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± he said subtly. Immediately he walked into his father¡¯s office.


    ¡°Edward,¡± Mr. Powers called him when his mom smiled briefly at him taking a sip from her coffee.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± he directed and Edward looked at them a bit hesitant but decided to sit.


    ¡°We decided you and Nicole get to know each other as grown-ups before any preparations are made,¡± his dad said, taking off the ss he wore.


    ¡°Get to know each other?¡± He thought


    ¡°But I know Nicole. From childhood as a matter of fact,¡± he responded looking confused and pretending not to get what they meant.


    ¡°Yes we do know that, but that¡¯s not what we meant,¡± his mom intervened because she knew that Edward was just trying to get on his father¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°Okay. What do you mean then?¡± He stared at her.


    ¡°We wanted you both to know each other on a romantic level before anything is done yet,¡± she exined, and he held himself from chuckling.


    ¡°So you want us to kick it off as close friends and hopefully form a connection if we spend time together, right?¡± He looked at them.


    ¡°Yes,¡± his father said.


    ¡°But I already formed an emotional connection,¡± his mom¡¯s eyes glistened.


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked him the excitement clearly vocal in her voice.


    ¡°Yes, with Maliah,¡± he said, smiling brightly while her face dropped immediately¡­


    ¡°This is not a joke Edward,¡± his father said in a stern tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± he yelled when he caught his father¡¯s red eyes ring at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± he repeated calmly now while he exhaled sharply.


    ¡°Her family is not one we should associate ourselves with, she could be in with you for the money,¡± his mother said.


    ¡°We talked about thisst night. She¡¯s not one of us,¡± his dad added.


    ¡°Yet she has the finest copywriting establishment in New York,¡± he bragged proudly.


    ¡°What?¡± His dad asked.


    ¡°Oh, mom didn¡¯t mention. But you were cool with getting to know her yesterday but when you heard she¡¯s my girlfriend you just switched up,¡± Edward said, staring at his mother and pinning the me on her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Perch¨¦ non hai detto(well, why didn¡¯t you say?)¡± Mr. Powers directed to his wife who red at Edward who was smiling.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was important. I clearly concentrated on her family background,¡± she defended and he said nothing more.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing her very best, and though she might not be on the same level as we are, she¡¯s doing so well for herself,¡± Edward¡¯s face and voice resonated with pride as he talked about his girlfriend, the girl whom he said I love you too.


    ¡°And I felt pride telling them of her aplishment. It ddens my heart knowing she was mine,¡± Edward¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Tell her to keep going,¡± his dad said with a small smile and Edward knew he might just have broken a little wall. Cause if there¡¯s one thing his father loved it¡¯s hard work.


    ¡°So the date is canceled?¡± His eyes brighten¡­


    ¡°No, spend time with Nicole,¡± his father said in finality while he immediately left in anger.


    **


    Maliah walked out of her room, going through the hallway trying to identify Edward¡¯s room door.


    ¡°Maliah, right?¡± She stared when she heard a voice behind her.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said immediately as she turned around to stare at Nathaniel who stood very close to her.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± He brought his face closer to her, and she moved away from him immediately.


    ¡°Sorry. But I¡¯m looking for Edward. Perhaps you know where he went,¡± she rushed her words and heughed briefly.


    ¡°Oh the Devil,¡± he exhaled sharply while she wondered why everyone called him that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s arguing with Father,¡± he said and she zoned out for a minute and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Nice photo by the way,¡± he smirked and briefly showed her his phone while she stumbled backward in shock.


    ¡°He posted it,¡± she mumbled and turned to leave, walking in the wrong direction, and finally found her way back while Nathaniel stood there watching her and wondering if she was sane at all.


    She quickly brought out her phone and rushed to the room to go through her news feeds and there it was. Edward had millions of followers and he tagged her.


    She blushed really hard, swiping to the next photo recalling when he took it. She stared at the caption, unable to read it, so she decided to browse the meaning of the word.


    She stared at her phone stunned by the trantion that she looked at in disbelief reading out the words slowly.


    ¡°My beautiful wife,¡± she said in a shaky breath, smiling so brightly.


    ¡°Ma jolie femme¡± she followed the Google pronunciation repeating the word in excitement, as her legs wiggle happily..


    **


    He texted Maliah to meet him outside the house, while he strode to his car with Nicole following from behind him but he didn¡¯t care. He unlocked his car, walked into the driver seat, and red at  Nicole who approached the front door.


    She pulled the door handle and pulled it open about to get in when Edward shouted at her.


    ¡°Get out,¡± he yelled angrily, and she immediately jumped out of the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever try to sit in here again,¡± he said while she stared at him confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s reserved for Maliah alone,¡± he stated and she scoffed.


    ¡°And where am I supposed to sit,¡± she asked him while he shrugged his shoulders pointing at the back seat.


    ¡°What?¡± She looked at him but he didn¡¯t utter a word and just pressed his phone¡­


    ¡°At least open the door for me like a gentleman,¡± she groaned loudly, but he didn¡¯t say anything as he turned his gaze to stare at Maliah who looked so fucking hot as she walked to the car in a short dress and heels.


    ¡°Amore,¡± he called out immediately, getting off the front seat and walking to her.


    ¡°You look breathtaking,¡± he said truthfully and made her twirl so he had theplete view.


    ¡°I dressed up for your love,¡± she said and kissed his lips lightly.


    ¡°You like it,¡± she asked, biting her lips.


    ¡°Nah. I think I¡¯m in love all over again,¡± he said and exhaled while his hands rubbed his forehead and pushed his hair backward as he looked at her nervously.


    ¡°Sorry to put this on you, but Dad asked me to spend the day with Nicole, and so she¡¯s going to be joining us,¡± he said slowly, holding her hands and looking at her, scared to hear her reaction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. She¡¯s not me,¡± Maliah said unbothered as she walked to his car while he followed behind, shaking his head and checking out her ass.


    ¡°Hold on love,¡± he rushed and opened the front door for her while she got in and he closed it smiling.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me,¡± Nicole stared at him shocked while he rushed to the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Are you getting in or not?¡± He said to her, and she stomped her feet angrily, opening the door for herself as she got into the back seat grumpily.

 I Feel Secured

    Mandy


    This was different, it felt different and surreal. We were having breakfast together outside my prison. I looked at him from across the small dining table and he stared right back at me. This man was beautiful, the way he let his hair fall on his shoulders was just perfect.


    ¡°Snap out of it,¡± I yelled in my head and took my eyes away.


    I looked at his hands recalling the traumatizing event that urred in my room(prison). I didn¡¯t get why he had to do that to prove a point but I remembered thinking about myself sitting in front of the mirror and cutting myself feeling that numbness and hoping to feel something else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to theke,¡± he said and I looked at him confused.


    ¡°What?¡± I said confusedly while he smiled.


    ¡°Eat kitten,¡±  he said and I wondered why he always called me that and I couldn¡¯t tell why.


    We were done eating and the maid was busy clearing out the table.


    ¡°Thank you for breakfast,¡± I said simply and pulled my chairs backward to go back to my room when he stood up immediately.


    He walked over to me and stood there taking my hands as he guided my path. I felt like a little girl, like I was protecting you and didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    We walked outside the cottage and I stared at the garden beside it. I looked around the ce and just like I thought, it was far away from the city. Still holding my hands, he guided me until we got to thekeside. There was a bench there and we both sat down enjoying the cool breeze and staring at the waters.


    I sat there nervously, unable to say a word or do anything. My body was stiff, staring at the waters, while sitting beside him, who brought out a smoke and started to use it.


    ¡°Rx kitten,¡± he puffed out a smoke, and moved his hands around my back asking me to rx but I only felt stiffer.


    ¡°What did you name her?¡± He asked and I turned to look at him confused.


    ¡°Who?¡± I asked


    ¡°Your child,¡± he said simply.


    ¡°Riley,¡± I responded and exhaled sharply thinking about my baby girl.


    ¡°Did you ever think of forgiving Christian?¡±  I asked him even though I couldn¡¯t tell if I was allowed to shoot the question but I was curious to know.


    ¡°No,¡± he said simply and my heart crumbled. He had been through so much pain by the people he loved, the people he called family and all they did was tag him to be the devil and send him away when he tried to prove himself.


    ¡°Would you forgive people like that kitten,¡± he said and I felt my throat go dry. Truth be told I wouldn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them ever, I might as well make their life more miserable.


    ¡°I thought so too,¡± he added due to my silence.


    ¡°Can I ask something?¡± I nod my head wondering why he seeks permission first instead of just spilling the bean.


    ¡°Why do you love Christian?¡± He said and I grabbed the Hem of my dress, taken aback by the question.


    ¡°Is it because he¡¯s the father of your child, or do you love him?¡± He added and I took in a deep breath exhaling. I looked at him, and he just puffed out smoke from his mouth while I gave the question a deep thought for a few seconds.


    ¡°He tries to put me first at all times, he is very considerate of my feelings,¡±  I stated, recalling how he let us stay away from his parents because I had requested it.


    ¡°He¡¯s warm and we both get nervous around each other. Christian makes me happy, he makes me smile,¡± I breathed out and turned to stare at him, only to find him rolling his eyes at what I had said.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± he shrugged and I swear I felt like he hated the good things I said about him and wanted tough.


    ¡°You do know that smoking is bad for your health, right?¡± I started wondering why I did care, but I just wanted him to know either way.


    ¡°I know,¡± he responded and looked briefly at me before turning away.


    ¡°Oh, forget I even asked,¡± I said immediately and turned my gaze away from him when he chuckled.


    ¡°You want me to stop?¡± He said in a low-pitched voice.


    ¡°Of course,¡± I rolled her eyes not gazing at him.


    ¡°Kiss me and I will,¡± he turned to look at her fully, and I moved aside looking at him shocked.


    ¡°Forget about it,¡±. I started and stood up to leave, when he suddenly grabbed my hands and pulled me to himself, making me sit on his legs, while I looked at him with my eyes popped out.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t care about me again,¡± he smiled and shook his head, taking his hair backward.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t, you kidnapped me, ¡°I answered angrily, trying to get away from his legs, but his hold around me was strong.


    ¡°And my health? You don¡¯t care about it either?¡± I scoffed and turned my gaze away from him, noticing the way he looked at me.


    ¡°Do you care about it, Ethan?¡± I called his name for the first time since he told me and I wondered where I got the gut or courage to say that¡­


    ¡°Say my name again,¡± he said. His voice came out like he was tipsy in a seductive way and I turned my gaze at him, staring into his eyes and noticing his facial features.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± I finally said after a few seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop smoking if you ask me to,¡± he stated and I sighed.


    ¡°I already did,¡± I said, still finding a way to get away from his hold.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t kiss me,¡± and I looked at him like he had gone mad.


    I eyed him, about to turn my face away when he brought his lips and jammed them into mine. I shut my lips tightly, using my hand to hit his chest aggressively when he bit my lip, making me open up involuntarily, as he kissed me forcefully, pulling my body closer and making it harder for me to hit him again.


    I didn¡¯t reciprocate, but instead, he guided my hands to his hair letting me run my fingers through its soft texture, as I closed my eyes, slowly letting him entrance.


    His hands went around my neck, pulling me, while the other was on my back, rubbing it and trailing lines there. I felt my body yawn for more as we deepened the kiss. My hands circled his neck, while I pulled the back of his hair kissing him right back.


    With Christian, I¡¯m always this strong girl, this woman who is unshakable by anything and cannot be hurt. Around him, I was tamed and had to be strong even though I wasn¡¯t.


    But with him. Ethan, I feel secure. I could be timid, scared myself, fucked up, and a damsel in distress without having to worry or have it all figured out. I didn¡¯t have to always be strong or always feel like it. I could just be ady ¨C a femininedy.

 Manipulation

    Ethan


    This wasn¡¯t the n. I wasn¡¯t supposed to kiss her yet. I knew Mandy was still in this vulnerable state and kissing her yet wasn¡¯t part of it. I wanted her to heal first, I wanted her to choose mepletely, mentally, physically, and emotionally. I wanted her to pick me.


    But for how long do I just stare and not touch? The floral dress she had on today brought out her eyes. She looked so gorgeous and all that ran through my head was to kiss her and hold her and tell her how much I¡¯ve been waiting to do this. To hold her, to have her.


    I knew the n was to break Christian. I wanted to use her to shatter his heart just like he did mine. Killing him was way too easy and so was making him suffer. But having Mandy to myself would crush his heart so much that he would never love me again, and would never trust me again.


    He was obsessed with her and I was going to ruin that.


    I wanted her to be drawn to me, to see me and see truly who the person she married was. I don¡¯t care if he hade back in a better light and had sent me several letters in rehab stating how sorry he was and how much he was working on himself too.


    I didn¡¯t care, I didn¡¯t want to know and I wasn¡¯t going to forgive him anyway, so I didn¡¯t respond instead I nned on how to get back better.


    How could he be happy, when he ruined my life? Why would he find happiness, when I was named the evil one, the jealous brother? Who told him things were just going to go great between both of us after he tried to kill me?


    I hated him for a long time and when I got back I studied him too, plotting until I knew that Mandy was the solution to ripping him apart¡­


    So yes, maybe I wanted to make Mandy fall for me, but how could I do that when I hadpletely fallen for her and truly wanted to have her around me at all times?


    ¡°Mandy was so beautiful, unique, and talented. And Christian doesn¡¯t deserve any of it at all,¡± I thought angrily, opening a bottle of red wine while I ran my fingers through my frustrated hair.


    I closed the bottle and walked to the kitten¡¯s room to check if she was ready. I told her we were going out, but actually, we would be attending an event today where her husband was going to be present.


    ¡°Kitten,¡± I called and knocked on her door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± she said and immediately I pushed the door open and walked into the room, to find herpletely dressed up. She wore a silk slip dress and held her ck purse with her ck heels, as she walked to me looking ravishing.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You look phenomenal,¡± I said and I could see her face heat up at mypliment, making me smile as I took her hands into mine walking her out of the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I whispered and we got into the backseat while our driver drove.


    ¡°You said it¡¯s somece simple, why does it seem like it¡¯s not,¡± She looked at me and I stared at her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked her immediately.


    ¡°There¡¯s another car following us and I can tell it¡¯s your security. It¡¯s suspicious,¡± she said and I chuckled.


    ¡°I need to have them by my side at all times, wouldn¡¯t want you running away now, would we?¡± I smirked and she ufortably shifted to the other side staring at the window.


    ¡°Whatever you say, ¡± she breathed out tiredly, and I didn¡¯t say anything but went back to pressing my phone.


    We arrived at the spot and parked far away from the event in order to gain ess to the back door and avoid the crowd. It was a private event, but I don¡¯t think I want too many people on the matter and making assumptions about Mandy when this is between Christian and myself.


    I held her hand and walked in with her, while I kept her in the hallway with my security guards to keep an eye on her.


    ¡°I would be back soon, just wait here with them,¡± I said and I could see the sadness in her eyes from the way she looked at me leaving. But I needed to attract our prey here and that would be done only if he saw me.


    I walked out of the hallway and went straight to where the event was held. I got there staring at everyone until I saw Aiden and Christian walking in my direction. Aiden noticed me, spoke into Christian¡¯s ears, and left him wondering alone as we had talked.


    ¡°Hi brother,¡± I said immediately as I walked up to him. He stood there frozen and unable to say a word, while he staggered backward in shock.


    ¡°Surprised?¡± Iughed with a smirk appearing on my lips, as I turned around and mixed myself up in the crowd when he stammered in the process.


    ¡°How did you do?¡± He just said and started to move, clearing the people in his path as he tried to catch on with me.


    I quickly rushed to the hallways, the boys leaving and taking their position immediately like I had asked them to while Mandy stood there staring at me confused. I grabbed her and pulled her to the wall when the door of the hallway opened and Christian walked in.


    ¡°Kiss me,¡± I said to her immediately, and she looked at me shocked.


    ¡°What?¡± My body was pressed against her on the wall, and my hands held her face staring deeply into her eyes.


    ¡°Kiss me, or they shoot him,¡± I said and she knew they hid in a way Christian wouldn¡¯t be able to see them. As Christian got closer, immediately she pulled me in, grabbed my hair, and kissed me with a tear dropping from her eyes.


    I didn¡¯t care, I enjoyed the kiss and hell I know she did. But it was most satisfying knowing Christian saw it too.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± I could clearly hear the heartbreak in his voice. He felt betrayed, he felt pain. And I could tell from the way he called her name he was hurt.


    She pulled away trying to run away, but I grabbed her hands and turned her around, making her face me as I rested against the wall.  I gave her ass a little squeeze in front of him and kissed her again, while another tear dropped from her eyes, as he ran away from there, giving me satisfaction.

 Disgust Mixed with Pleasure

    Writer


    Rated 18+


    He went to the bathroom and saw her crying there. His veins popped up in anger, as he pulled her by the wrist roughly. He dragged her to the car, angry as he heard that weeping sounding out from her mouth. The drive home was surprisingly quick and he asked the maid to drag her to the room.


    Just almost immediately he walked in there and saw her on the bed sniffing in.


    ¡°You care for that monster, and name me the bad guy like them,¡± he said to her and she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡°This was what you wanted to see him break right in front of your eyes,¡± she stated while he swung the roll making her regret even speaking.


    ¡°Good thing you¡¯re picking up, ¡± heughed and brought out the gun, and though she could barely see his face under the moonlight, she could tell he was smirking at her.


    He walked over to her and dragged her hands, as he tied them to the headboard leaving her shaking. How could she utter a word when he clearly ced a gun right in front of her to shut her up? This rope was thick and he tied her hands tightly while shey on the bed whimpering.


    ¡°This was the man who kissed me. He wasn¡¯t going to hurt me,¡± she tells herself in her head even though she feared for what is yet toe.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt you kitten, just going to give you pleasure,¡± he said as if reading her thoughts. And she couldn¡¯t tell if he meant that seriously or as a joke, so she just gazed at him with tears silently.


    She gasped. Immediately he brought out a gun and used his fingers to y with its de while different thoughts flooded her heart as she thought of what he could want to do with it.


    ¡°Please,¡± she pleaded and he chuckled softly.


    ¡°Rx kitten,¡± he said and brought it trailing lines with its sharp edge on her legs while she shuddered. He trailed the Kline¡¯s on her legs against the fabric of the dress she wore with a big smile on his lips staring at her mellow under him.


    He brought the knife to the piece of the garment she wore and immediately he shredded it into pieces, using his hands to tear the rest of it apart exposing herce panties and bra.


    ¡°You are so unreal,¡± he growled and she felt her vagina clench hearing him say that, and she hated the way she moved her legs, trying to fold her thighs due to how she felt there.


    ¡°Oh God, what is happening to me? Why is my body enjoying this?¡± She thought in anger while trying to face him to see what he would do next. He took the pieces of her ripped garment and threw them away.  He bent over to her the hands still in his hands as he kissed her legs worshiping her body. He nted kisses all over her his teeth nibbling her flesh and making her yell in pain as his teeth came in contact with her flesh.


    She felt the pain mixed with pleasure immediately after his teeth were out of that spot. She knew it was going to leave a bruise, but right now my body enjoyed the torture and worship at the same time.


    He spread her legs apart going further until he got close to the fabric of her panties cing a kiss right on her vagina making her shudder as tears dropped from her eyes.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± she cried, tears pouring from her eyes.


    ¡°Rx kitten,¡± he breathed on her leg and turned her around making her stay in fours, with her hands against the headboard and her knees on the bed while her ass was directly on his face.


    He brought his face lower and she could feel his hot breath hit her skin causing her to close her eyes. He kissed her ass and dragged the fabric of what she wore with his teeth. His hands went on her butt cheek which was revealing and rubbed it lightly as if preparing her for the worst as he gave her a hard hit there causing her to cry out in pain.


    ¡°I love how you sound,¡± he gritted against his teeth. He brought the knife, trailing it against her leg making her shudder in fear that he might eventually cut her. He brought it to her ass and used his hand to lift the panties giving way for the knife to go through as he tore it apart roughly¡­


    Mandy heaved a breath in relief realizing he hadn¡¯t hurt her yet. But right now she felt disgusted having her body exposed to him like this. She hated it, but from the way he growled she could tell he enjoyed it..Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You smell great,¡± she heard him sniff her panties in his nose and exhale before throwing them away¡­  He rubbed his hand around her butt and gave it a light smile before nting kisses around it.


    He turned her around and she struggled to escape from the rope but it was of no use. She tried to cover her legs as her  pu*y was just right at his face. But he ced the tip of the knife piercing her skin, causing her to shriek in pain as she spread them further apart.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said and brought his face closer and she felt his breath on her pelvis. One of his hands moved from her knee up to her thighs as it was an inch apart from her vagina. He brought his hands close and touched her clit, rubbing it briefly and sending shock waves all over her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re in tears and yet your body wants me,¡± he smiled and she could swear she wanted to spit at him, but recalling thest experience and the knife in his hands it was best to keep her saliva to herself.


    He brought the knife to her passage and her eyes were in terror as the sharp object was just an inch away from her clit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it,¡± she tried to wiggle her way out of the situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move or you¡¯ll hurt yourself,¡± he said like that was going to make her feel any better or change the fact that she was about to watch him put a knife into her.


    ¡°Please, I beg,¡± she cried out, her voice cracking and tears brimmed down her eyes as she watched him rub it around her clit slowly making her lips quicker. She felt her vagina clench as the cold metal rubbed her clit, teasing her and making her lose her breath.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she cried, hating herself for making it sound like a moan. He went moving the de up and down around her clit, rubbing it and making her body jerk in pleasure¡­


    She grabbed the sheets immediately. His hands started to rub her clit and he took the knife to herce bra, using one hand to shred it and cut it off. He stared in ecstasy and smiled as her boobs sprang up immediately. He took the wet knife, and rubbed it around her nipple, teasing her, and kissing all over her neck to her chest and her abdomen slowly while his hands were still on her passage.


    ¡°Your body just keeps calling to me,¡± he said in a tease, noticing how her waist grinds on the bed, her body moving, and the way she felt breathless and gripping the sheets stopping herself from giving in to him.


    He could see the anger in her eyes, the tears all over her face, and how disorganized her hair was right now. But she looked so tempting in that dress that when he saw her he knew it was going to be hard not to rip them apart and not have her. He took his hands away from her, and brought them to her mouth, forcing it open and having her taste herself as he sunk his finger dip enough to feel the back of her throat.


    ¡°Suck,¡± he said coldly and just like he hadmanded she sucked his fingers, gulping hard as the taste met her tongue. She brushed his flesh with her teeth hoping and wishing to bite him but she knew she was going to be in a lot of trouble for that.


    He took his finger away from her hands, biting her ears, and then got her neck giving her a bruise which he smiled in satisfaction. He crawled further kissing all over her body until he was in her vagina. Immediately he used his tongue to lick her clit, causing her to raise her head in ecstasy.


    She felt the pleasure driving her crazy from the way he rolled his tongue, sucking her and licking her clit offering her pleasure.


    She closed her eyes, trying to force the tears, hoping to find the tears and trying to find a reason why this shouldn¡¯t feel this good but instead her body failed her. She hated the fact he didn¡¯t ask for consent. She hated the fact that Christian was out of her until this and this waspletely on him.


    Her body shuddered, giving in, slowly giving in as he kicked her while squeezing her breast and pinching her nipples making her breathing heave. That act alone made her body feel the fire, she felt her body jolt and an electric eave ran through her veins. She felt her body start to shake as she gripped the sheets tightly. Her eyes rolled backward and her body started to shake with her legs weak. She knew what she wanted was about to happen when she cummed  crying out loudly that she felt disgusted by herself for enjoying it.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless,¡± she cursed inwardly immediately he pulled away from her and she turned her head sideways trying to catch her breath.


    ¡°My kitten,¡± he said and crawled up to her, kissing her lips and letting her taste herself forcefully. He slowly pulled away even though he didn¡¯t want to stop until he bruised her lips. He stood up and untied the rope letting her feel her hands while he smiled at her, turning her body against him and whimpering, which made him smile because he knew that only he could make her cry.


    ¡°Goodnight kitten,¡± he said and left the room with his gun and knife, leaving her in tears.

 Fated

    Ethan


    I felt so happy waking up this day, it truly felt like a good morning and I was excited to see my kitten. I walked to her room with her breakfast after she let me in, just to find out she¡¯d had her bath already.


    ¡°Good morning kitten,¡± I said joyfully, but she looked away which made me chuckle.


    I ignored her cold shoulders and went on to kiss her on to grab her neck and kiss her lightly, before sitting on her bed.


    ¡°I know you lovedst night,¡± I said teasingly but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡± At least your body does,¡± I added and she turned to re at me.


    ¡°I hate you,¡± she spat out with all seriousness.


    ¡°Oh I¡¯m sure you do,¡± I smiled and moved the tray towards her, leaving her to eat.


    I had another surprise for her, so I sent the location to the tattoo artist and quickly freshened up before he arrived. A few minutes I was done, and I had my breakfast while my thoughts were upied with what had gone downst night between the both of us.


    A few hourster he arrived and rang the doorbell which I quickly opened.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said after he greeted me and keyed him in.


    ¡°So she¡¯s a little bit sensitive,¡± I told him, urging him to be quick and careful with her. We got to the room and she gazed at me confused while staring at the tattoo gun in the artist¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Ethan, what are you trying to do?¡±  She asked me nervously before moving backward from the bed when I brought out the pocket knife, making her halt and close her mouth immediately.


    ¡°Creating memories,¡± I told her truthfully.


    ¡°A scar. A mark to remember me, our time here, and our bond,¡± I winked pretending not to care about all of that when deep down I did.


    ¡°Sit,¡± I said in amanding tone, and immediately she got to the edge of the bed to sit, while I sat beside her. I brought out her left hand and gave it to the artist pointing at the finger where she wore her ring and instructed him what to do.


    ¡°K?¡± She asked, looking at me in shock while I held her other hand, giving it a light squeeze as he immediately started to use the tattoo gun on her when a tear dropped.


    After getting it done I walked back to the room watching her state at it and looking confused.


    ¡°Was this necessary?¡± She asked immediately after I approached her.


    ¡°Of course it was,¡± I responded and dragged the wooden chair sitting on it, pulling it closer to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kitten,¡± I said and held her hands, staring at it proudly. Christian might have wife her up but not for long. But this meant she was mine and was going to be mine to begin with.


    ¡°Only I can call you that,¡± I said and kissed that finger, while she looked closely at me.


    ¡°Only I can make it sound right in your eyes,¡± I whisper to her, and for the first time she smiles at me, not just a face smile, she smiles brightly with her eyes glistening.


    ¡°Would you be with me?¡± I asked out of the blue, and immediately she pulled her hands away from my home, staring at me in confusion.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She feigned ignorance like she didn¡¯t understand what I had said.


    ¡°Would you be with me?¡± I repeated, staring into her eyes, and waiting to hear the words she had to say.


    ¡°Maybe if we had met first,¡± she breathed out.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying if we had met first before you saw Christian, maybe then?¡± I asked and she nodded which made me smile at how careful and smart she was with her response.


    ¡°But I met you first kitten,¡± I said to her and she turned to look at me in disbelief at the confession I had just made.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She questioned him.


    ¡°I saw you first,¡± I responded and stood up to leave, leaving her with unanswered questions.


    Writer


    He recalled how they bumped into each other at the parking lots and that was the first day he had evenid eyes on her.


    He remembered them bumping their head to each other and even though she didn¡¯t skate him a nce, he saw her, he met her and he fell for her.


    He went on to do his findings and realized that on the day they met, she hade to finalize her contract with Mr. James.


    He watched her every day without knowing, following from behind and getting to know her until Christian came along, and she got pregnant for him.


    He could recall meeting her and just walking past her but she didn¡¯t look his way, but it didn¡¯t matter because he loved seeing her.


    He remembered their so-called honeymoon and the little time he got to spend with her at the club and having shots.


    Every day he desperately wanted to meet her, tell her to everyone in his world, and have her to himself but Christian was always around her until he cooked up a n to destroy Christian and hopefully have her to himself.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t going to admit it inly that she would choose him, he could tell with her words, her gaze, and how her body shifted ufortably


    ¡°I¡¯m always with you kitten, always,¡± he twisted the knob and walked out ignoring her calls. He wasn¡¯t going to exin anything further and whether anyone epted it or not,


    ¡°Mandy and Ethan are stars,¡± Ethan says¡­


    Christian


    I was only talking to Aiden before we arrived at the party about how strong Mandy was and how she was able to navigate through everything meticulously, without having any breakdown whatsoever.


    I was scared It¡¯s been a few days since I had tried calling and messaging her but all of that to no avail. I had to attend the party tonight and as much as I wished it was Mandy with me tonight, but unfortunately, I was stuck with my best friend Aiden.


    Seeing Ethan sent me in shock. I had so many unanswered questions in my head like¨C when did he get out of rehab? Why didn¡¯t he send any of my mails back or respond to them? And why didn¡¯t hee home?


    Terrible things happened to him which I did regretpletely. I knew he went through a lot because of me and I had spent most days of my life hating myself for it and praying he would forgive me.


    But when I saw Mandy, my wife kissing him, I felt my heart being ripped apart and all I could think about then was how much I deserved it.


    I wondered if he told her about the things I did, I was scared that he had revealed how much of a monster I was to him. I was hurt but my heart still wondered what her thoughts were of me. I desperately wanted to know what she thought about me, but it only made things worse.


    I drowned in my sorrow, taking alcohol and hoping to get drunk and wipe off that scene from my head, but each time I closed my eyes I saw myself back in that hallway, watching him turn her around and grab her ass as he kissed her again in front of him.


    It was like an image that got stuck in my head, and each time I kept reliving every moment of that story crushing my heart.


    I was brought back to reality when there was a knock on my office room. I asked the person to e in,¡± I said and immediately Amelia walked in.


    I needed a distraction and I needed to get out of my thoughts so I invited her over to talk things through and hopefully, I could feel less worried about the whole thing.


    ¡°Hey it¡¯s going to be okay,¡± she pulled me in her embrace and hugged me tightly, while I cried lightly on her shoulder.


    ¡± Does she hate me now? I don¡¯t know what to do,¡± I added fear gripping me as I said that.


    ¡°She loves you,¡± Amelia said but right now I only wanted to hear it from her mouth. From Mandy¡¯s.


    ¡°What do I do Amelia? I won¡¯t forgive myself if I lose Mandy. I don¡¯t think I could live with that,¡± I wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all, Mandy was a part of my world and I wanted it to stay that way.


    ¡°Bring her back,¡± she said and I pulled away, staring at her¡­


    ¡°What?¡± I said¡­


    ¡°Bring Mandy back home,¡± she smiled at me, and I stared briefly at her before nodding my head in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bring you back home baby,¡± I said.


    ¡°I am going to find you and bring you to Riley and me,¡± I whispered happily and d Amelia was here¡­


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I turned to say to her gratefully, while she passed me a warm smile¡­


    She looked at me the same way she did before like she was going to do something like kiss me. But this time it wasn¡¯t her. It was me. I gave her a light kiss on her lips and she pulled away immediately¡­


    ¡°Find Mandy first,¡± she said like she was fighting the urge to do something else, before leaving¡­N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 A Damsel in Distress

    Edward


    They yelled and kept on yelling while I stood there quietly like a brick or something waiting for them to be done. I knew the whole of this was about me tagging my own girlfriend into my forced date with Nicole when there wasn¡¯t a time it was mentioned that Maliah couldn¡¯t join.


    ¡°You should be nice to her, Edward¡± Mother said and I didn¡¯t utter any more words.


    ¡°Today we all are going horse riding. Bring your girlfriend,¡± Dad said and my eyes bawled at him. I could see the look of confusion in Mom¡¯s eyes but I was excited hearing that.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± I said and left his office before he could have a change of heart.


    I immediately went to Maliah¡¯s room and told her about it¡­


    Immediately Edward left and asked her to get ready, she heard a knock on her door thinking it was Edward she just screamed¡±Come in¡±


    Instead, Nicole walked into the room, staring everywhere when her gazended on Maliah who folded her hands and stared at her in anger.


    ¡°Can I help you with something?¡± She wasn¡¯t asking while Nicole chuckled.


    ¡°You know I have no idea why Edward would want a weak girl in his life. The underworld isn¡¯t for pretty little girls, it¡¯s for the stone rugged ones,¡±


    ¡°And you think I can¡¯t look pretty and still be rugged?¡± Maliah asked her, taking a step closer to her¡­


    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is Edward doesn¡¯t need a damsel in distress,¡± Nicole paused and took a step further to Maliah now.


    ¡°He needs a girl who¡¯s going to fight with him, and fight for him,¡± she added and eyed her


    ¡°And I¡¯m not that girl to you?¡± Maliah was pissed.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying cutie, you know the answer,¡± Nicole left the room banging on the door before Maliah could say anything else.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me,¡± Maliah scoffed ring at the door.


    **


    We arrived at the barn. Everyone was there including Nicole and Nathaniel. Nicole seemed excited, she was good at this and I couldn¡¯t say the same for Maliah.


    We changed our outfit and I helped her get into her with her gloves and tie her boots before heading to the field.


    ¡°Do you all do these often as a family?¡± She asked me while we strode inside the stables and I showed her the horses.


    ¡°Not really, but once we are all together we try to,¡± I told her and she smiled.


    ¡°Cool,¡± she said and I chuckled at her response.


    ¡°Do you want to brush it?¡± I asked her and she nodded her head but her hands shook while Iughed and guided her.


    ¡°See, it¡¯s calm,¡± Iughed and she smiled too, gettingfortable as she brushed the horse back.


    Writer


    The sun shone brightly as they got out of the barn, Edward dragged his horse out of the stables and he helped Maliah get on top of it. He joined her on the same horse, and showed her how to ride it, taking it slowly.


    Maliah smiled brightly as she watched him guide her hands on the rope while they raised the horse. She stared at his parents who were on separate horse riding andpeting with themselves. She stared at Nicole who seemed to get a hang of it as she rode faster.


    Nicole stared at Maliah with a smirk on her face when Edward got off the horse and let her ride on her own. She took it slowly and rode carefully smiling brightly at her progress while Nicole continued to be aplete show off earning the praises of Edward¡¯s parents and even Nathaniel.


    When suddenly the horse stumbled and was thrown off the saddle. Shended hard on the ground, and she cried out in pain.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Edward immediately rushed to her, helping her to her feet and asking if she was okay.


    ¡°I¡¯m good, just a little shaken up,¡± she dusted her legs and held his arms for support as he helped her to the bench outside the field.


    Nicole stared at Maliah who just sat on the horse staring at them. She could see the pang of jealousy in her eyes, as Edward helped her to the bench. She got off the horse in anger, because she could see the smile on Edward¡¯s mom¡¯s face as he helped her.


    She walked out of the field without getting any prior attention to herself as everyone else was upied with taking the girl of Miss Perfect Nicole.


    She walked away from them and went behind the stables sitting alone, when Nathaniel walked to her and sat beside her.


    ¡°I did actually think you were not affected by that,¡± he smirked and she turned to stare at him with a re.


    ¡°Rx, I just wanted to introduce myself,¡± he smiled and ced his hands on herp, giving it a light squeeze.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She red at him when he brought his face closer to hers and she moved backward.


    ¡°You¡¯re not really with Edward, are you?¡± His face was just an inch apart from hers, and immediately she pulled the gun from hisbat boots and shot it just an inch from his leg, making him pull away immediately raising his hands in the air.


    ¡°Whoa. Easy there,¡± He said, surprised by her move.


    ¡°Next time you do that, you will lose a toe ¡¯cause I won¡¯t miss a shot,¡±  she said and threw the gun at him,  only for her to notice everyone was staring at her.


    ¡°Love,¡± Edward rushed to her with a proud smile, while Nathaniel was weed with the ring gaze of his parents¡­


    ¡°Are they mad?¡± She asked, scared.


    ¡°Cause I didn¡¯t mean to shoot their son or anything. He just crossed his boundaries,¡± she rushed her words exining to him with a scared tone, but Edward kept gazing at her like a meal he was about to have.


    ¡°You did great,¡± he said instead.


    ¡°What? What did you¡­¡± She was still talking when he shut her up with a kiss making her legs weaken¡­


    *


    She walked down from the front porch ready for the little date night Edward had nned for the both of them. She wore another bodycon dress looking so good in it as her body was snatched in the right ces. She took his hands and he held her into the car, closing the front door as he ran to the driver seat.


    ¡°I want to show you something,¡± he said in excitement and she looked at him wondering what it was. He turned on the car and immediately the starlight got into disy making her smile brightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± she said truly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Above you,¡± he directed and she raised her head staring above where she said and immediately she saw ¡°M¡± causing her to gasp. It was her initial in his car, and it made her heart flutter.


    ¡°Edward,¡± she called sweetly, while she rubbed his hands, staring at him.


    ¡°You are my princess, and I want everyone to know that,¡± he said proudly.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said and gave him a light kiss.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± he responded and drove off for their date¡­


    *


    The date went smoothly, the couple returned home giggling and smiling brightly to themselves until they got to the living room to see their parents sitting there in silence.


    There was this eerie atmosphere around the ce and they stared at each other before walking to them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mother? Father?¡± Edward called gently, a bit shaken by their silence.


    ¡°We got a call from Christians,¡± his father started.


    ¡°He needs our assistance urgently, and it¡¯s something important,¡± they stare at Maliah even more.


    ¡°Okay, so what¡¯s the issue?¡± Edward asked calmly.


    ¡°He thinks Mandy has been taken,¡±  he paused and immediately Maliah¡¯s purse fell from her hands.


    ¡°What do you mean by taken?¡± She questioned as she staggered backwards


    ¡°Are you saying you were kidnapped?¡± She breathed out and fell on the sofa beside her trying to catch her breath.


    ¡°How long has this been?¡± Edward asked calmly, going over to Maliah and rubbing her back softly, as tears flooded her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all,¡± his mother said and he looked at her confused when Maliah shifted her gaze to her.


    ¡°What else?¡± Maliah asked in a shaken voice.


    ¡°We think Ethan took her,¡± it was Edward¡¯s turn to move away in fear.


    ¡°What!¡± He said unable to believe the words he heard¡­


    ¡°But how¡¯s that possible? He¡¯s supposed to be in rehab right?¡± Edward asked, looking at his parents and they both sighed.


    ¡°Well he had been released for a while, and I don¡¯t think anyone paid any more attention to him,¡± his father exined.


    ¡°This has to be getting back at Christian¡¯s,¡± he rubbed his jaw.


    ¡°Whose Ethan?¡± Maliah asked confused and lost in the whole conversation as she didn¡¯t get the context


    ¡°Ethan¡¯s brother,¡± Edward said, his eyes drifting away recalling how ruthless Ethan was during their training session.


    ¡°What?¡± Maliah said looking lost..


    The ruthless Ethan was back.

 Care?

    Aiden


    The anger that jolted in me as I recalled him kissing Mandy right in front of Christian made me kick the air. So this was his n all along, this was why he returned, this was why he was here in the first ce. He wasn¡¯t just talking to me alone because he knew or cared, he wasn¡¯t going out with me cause he looked my way, and he was just fucking using me.


    I had my suspicions, I thought about it but I told myself it wasn¡¯t true. Then he was all about getting updates on Christian¡¯s life and that of Mandy as well. But because I was clouded with my love for him, I did it without any questions. I truly believe he was here for me. He came back and spoke to me first because he knew I didn¡¯t tag him as the bad guy, I still cared for him regardless.


    I walked to myputer and checked on the tracker I ced in his coat thest time he had dinner with me. I sent the location to my phone and immediately got into my car.


    I was going to have a serious talk with him and confirm my suspicions of him keeping Mandy forcefully.


    A few hourster I arrived at the cottage which was a distance away from the city. I looked around noticing a few people around the ce. I wouldn¡¯t go through the front door, so I stared at the ce and noticed a ss door and a little window beside it. I struggled to climb on the wall and arranged the big rock I saw outside, arranging it outside the door and immediately I was able to climb to it. I tried to open it but it was locked from inside. Then I shook it a little bit more when the white curtains on the door were flung open making me fall t on my butt.


    ¡°Aiden,¡± Mandy called and quickly opened the door helping Inside.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I rushed to ask her to shake her hands but she was also checking to see if I was injured.


    ¡°Is Christianing for me?¡± She asked and immediately the door flung open and there he was like a demi-god he walked in with his shirt showing off his chest as his buttons were undone.


    He marched to me, pushing Mandy away causing her to stumble backward, almost falling to the ground. He dragged me by the cor and took me away from the room dragging me to another room which I presume to be his due to how it smelt like me.


    ¡°What that fuck are you doing here?¡± Ethan yelled at me and pushed me into his room roughly.


    ¡°You like her,¡± I screamed at him in anger.


    ¡°You used me to get to Mandy,¡± I added frustrated.


    ¡°Fuck you,¡± I cursed while he just rubbed his forehead. ¡°I had bottled my feelings for you hoping you would take a hint and you¡¯ll love me, you¡¯ll notice me,¡± I poured out.


    ¡°So you tracked me here?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to betray me?¡± He added ring at me


    ¡°Betray you! I¡¯m the only one here who feels betrayed. I had been so obsessed with you doing whatever you wanted me without question asked,¡± I pointed my fingers at him angrily.


    ¡°But little did I know you were trying to take revenge on Christians. You want to ruin his marriage?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re using me to ruin my best friend¡¯s life,¡± Iughed like a psycho as the realization hit me.


    ¡°Not only was I being used, but I betrayed my own best friend, the one person who took me in and cared for me like a brother. The one person who¡¯s always got my back. The one person who¡¯s always going to support me,¡± I thought, taking a deep breath while Ethan ran his hands through his hair frustrated.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± What did you want, Aiden? Why are you here?¡± He asked in a tired tone as if all my blurting didn¡¯t mean a thing to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to understand how you don¡¯t care at all,¡± I poked his chest in anger visible in my eyes.


    ¡°You hurt people in the process of getting what you want and not care,¡± I poked further causing him to move backward, he folded his hands not gazing at me but I didn¡¯t care, I red at him in anger.


    ¡°You want me to care,¡± he took my finger from his chest and took a step forward, which made me move backward responding to him ¡°Yes¡±


    He grabbed my neck and pushed me to the wall taking me aback as I stared at him silent, unable to say a word. I looked into his eyes and stared at his chest which was on my face while his hands around my neck tightened making me try to pull his hands away.


    ¡°You like that don¡¯t you,¡± he yelled at me and reduced his grip around me. I stared at him, too stupefied to utter a word.


    ¡°This is what you want, right?¡± He brought his face closer to mine, I could feel his hot breath hit my skin and I felt his lips closer to my neck, causing me to instantly close my eyes waiting for what happened next.


    ¡°Next time you do this, I¡¯ll kill you myself,¡± Ethan breathed out and slowly moved his hands from my neck down to my chest giving it a light hit before pulling away from our close proximity. He nced at me onest time before leaving the room and locking it.


    ¡°Oh my gosh,¡± I released a huge breath immediately, holding my chest and staring at the door like he was still there. I looked around the room and moved to a corner just in case of cameras to test Christian Mandy¡¯s location.  I went back to staring at his room and loving every collection of artwork he had with a smile on his face as he walked around the room.

 Turn out of Event

    Writer


    Ethan furiously went to Mandy¡¯s room to find her pacing around. He walked up to her and grabbed her by the neck, throwing her to the bed and immediately she shrieked in pain as tears started toe from her eyes.


    He crawled up to the bed, pulling her skirts up and his hands went underneath her body moving to her bare skin as he found his way up while tears fell from her eyes.


    ¡°Kitten,¡± he called in a sad tone, and she looked at him wondering why he sounded that way. He was about to have her forcefully and all she thought about was why he sounded that way.


    ¡°I¡¯m the victim here,¡± he said and pulled his hands away from her while she looked. She tried to sit upright to hear him, but instead, he pulled her to himself, carrying her up so she saw on his leg like they were in a sensual position.


    ¡°Kitten,¡± he called again, noticing the tears in her eyes. He used his thumb to clean it, while he guided her hands around his neck, making them stare at each other.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± He asked but Mandy didn¡¯t say anything, instead she yed with his hair while staring at him.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m the Viin here too, ¡± he chuckled and she bit her lips staring at him wondering what prompted this side.


    ¡± I can¡¯t. But,¡± she responded nervously while he smiled¡­


    ¡°I just want to be cared for,¡± he rested his head on her boobs, for a brief moment and she slowly hugged him and patted his back for a brief moment when he pulled away.


    ¡°Thank you, kitten¡±  he smiled and pulled away and she didn¡¯t understand why he thanked her or if he felt better when suddenly she heard gunshotsing from inside the house.


    ¡°What the fuck,¡± he cursed and grabbed her hands taking her away from the room while staring carefully at everywhere. The living room seems to be smoky which brought out a gun heading for his room.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said to her and kicked the door open dragging her inside. He closed it and immediately grabbed Aiden by the neck.


    ¡°You really want to die, don¡¯t you?¡± He pointed the gun at him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do it, just let him go,¡± Mandy cried out pleading for Aiden¡¯s life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot,¡± she begged immediately. He corked the gun like he was about to shoot.


    ¡°Ethan please,¡± She slowly walked to him and carefully grabbed the gun from his hands, threw it to the floor, tossed it away far from them, and gently brought his hands down while making sure his gaze waspletely on her as he slowly started to calm down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter,¡± he looked at Aiden when multiple gunshots could be heard, making Mandy jump in fright as she pulled away from him inhaling and exhaling as she could feel herself getting a heart attack. She held her chest, tears dropping from her eyes, even the door was locked open making her breathing hitch further.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± Ethan called, but Immediately Maliah walked into the room pointing at Edward who pointed the gun at Ethan. Their eyes make contact and they gaze at each other long enough for Maliah to pull Mandy out of the ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Maliah said to her, while Ethan pushed Aiden away, staring at Mandy who started to feel better, making him exhale.


    But suddenly Christian walked into the room with a gun pointed to Ethan whose gaze was fully on Mandy who was being taken away by Maliah¡­


    ¡°Get down,¡± Aiden yelled out to him but before Ethan could move away, Aiden jumped in front of him pushing him away from the shot whichnded on him.


    ¡°Aiden,¡± Ethan and Christian screamed in unison. Ethan caught him halfway to the floor, letting him rest his head on his chest as he stared at him. His hands rushed to apply pressure to where he was shot, but his hands just kept getting soaked in the pull of his blood.


    ¡°Hey look at me,¡± he cooed out, forcing a smile on his lips as a tear dropped. Aiden turned to gaze at him, smiling but it was mixed with pain.


    ¡°I saved you,¡± he said looking into Ethan¡¯s eyes, as tears rushed down his face.


    ¡°Yeah, you cared,¡± he whispered to him, feeling his heart hurt from theirst conversation. He took a bullet for me, he cared, he thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. What should I do? I don¡¯t know what to do?¡± Ethan rushed his words,  which came out shakily, he looked at the pain and sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°A kiss would go a long way,¡± Aiden forced augh and he looked at him wondering how he couldugh or even crack a joke at this point.  He was in pain, he was probably dying and he thought it was okay tough.


    Ethan stared at the room, noticing  Christian on the floor crying silently as Edward was on the phone trying to get an ambnce or a helicopter. Ethan felt his heart burn as he bent his face, giving him a light kiss on his lips and then on his forehead. He looked at Aiden who smiled at him as his hands slowly fell t on the floor and his neck turned the other way.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Ethan said and shook his body, he had mixed emotions right now. He felt anger, regret, sadness, and pain.


    ¡°Aiden,¡± Christian cried out and rushed to his lifeless body trying to wake him up.


    ¡°Hey buddy,¡± He said slowly, refusing to agree that Aiden was gone.


    ¡°Please wake up,¡± he said again, his hands going through his hands, tears forming in his eyes. He felt his heart hurt and he cried out holding his hands again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking touch him,¡± Ethan screamed at him in anger, pulling Aiden¡¯s body away from him.


    ¡°You killed your best friend, happy now?¡± Ethan yelled at him as he stood from the floor.


    ¡°You fucking destroy everything that crosses your path, Christian,¡± Ethan screamed and folded his have in a fist pouring out aggressively.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You destroy everyone, he¡¯s dead and it¡¯s all your fault,¡± Ethan said and it only made Christian me himself even more as he poured more tears.


    ¡°Gosh, you ruined everyone including Mandy,¡± Ethan said and immediately Edward shot the air causing everyone to be silent.


    Immediately a few people walked in and picked up Aiden¡¯s body, while the others walked behind Ethan kicked him and tied him up as they dragged him alone with them.

 Playing it Cool

    Mandy


    I held her, my child, my little girl, my princess, my Riley.


    It¡¯s been days since I returned home. Christian and I had barely spoken due to the turnover of the event.  He lost his best friend, Aiden. And while I¡¯ve been trying to get back to living the life I know here as Christian¡¯s wife, it was obvious that a lot had changed.


    Maliah seems to be always here. She¡¯s been trying to ask me what exactly happened and if I wanted to talk. They had a therapiste in, but I wasn¡¯t ready to say anything at all.


    How exactly do I talk about it? What do I say about him? Do I hate him for being unseen when I see him? How do I tell them I don¡¯t hate him?


    I just wanted to hold Riley for as long as I was away. I just wanted to see her cute little face even though I kept thinking of Ethan. My thoughts were interrupted by the screams from the torture he was receiving from the boys with him in the room.


    I stood from the bed and paced around the room, thinking and contemting if I should go see him or not.


    ¡°What would people say if they found out? What would Christian think if he knew?¡± I thought about biting my lips and ying with my hands awkwardly as I thought of what to do.


    ¡°Fuck it. He treated my wounds too, I¡¯m just returning the favor,¡± I said in my defense and took a first aid kit including a wet towel and a bowl as I got to the ce where he was locked.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to the guards who opened the door for me, as I walked into the weing darkness which had a small light shining through the walls and the old bulb there. I noticed where a small candle was and turned it on, bringing it close to his face.


    He had been beaten, his hair scattered and there was blood all over his body making me gasp.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± I whispered like it would make any difference but I said it either way. I started off to clean his face and moved his hair backward with the towels while I rubbed his cheeks.


    Writer


    She brought her face closer to kiss his cheeks, but he turned his face immediately to stare at her when the kissnded on his lips. She touched her lips and stared at him surprised while he grabbed her hands cing them on his face, while they gazed at each other.


    ¡°I brought some bandages,¡± she said and pulled her hands away as she opened the kit and started to tend to his sounds carefully.  She was almost done with the few she could when he grabbed her hand and brought it to his face again.


    ¡°Tell me, you don¡¯t feel something?¡± He rubbed her lips softly and she looked away immediately. ¡°Say it to my face. Don¡¯t look away,¡± his voice came out hoarsely.


    ¡°I love Christian,¡± she confesses, stressed by the question. She didn¡¯t want to be confronted with it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask that Mandy,¡± he held the side of his rib which was slit as he looked at her with a few of his hairs blocking his eyes.


    ¡°You are not stable. You are dangerous,¡± she started.


    ¡°And both of us together is a whole volcano together,¡± she tells him, pulling her hands away.


    ¡°Christian¡¯s easy, Love is supposed to be simple¡± She moved away from him, and he struggled and got himself up walking towards her.


    ¡°Love isn¡¯t that easy, love is supposed to beplicated, thrilling, but not easy. It¡¯s supposed to throw challenges at us and make us grow,¡± he took another step further to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, Ethan¡± She shook her head refusing to think about what he had said.


    ¡°But it is,¡± he paused.


    ¡°Who gives you adrenaline? Who makes your head crazy when they walk into a room,¡± he pushed her to the wall of his torture room. He rested his hands on it while she felt his breath making her turn her face away.


    ¡°And I ask again,¡± he paused and looked at her with a hole in his eyes that she picked him.


    ¡°Do you feel something?¡± He voiced out calmly


    She turned her face staring at him seeing the desire to have her in his eyes while her eyes watered as she turned her face away refusing to be pulled by him.


    ¡°No,¡± she said and immediately bent her head moving away from him.


    ¡°You could use that,¡± she pointed at the first aid kit, but he didn¡¯t spare her a nce. He let a tight drop from his eyes and forced a smile on his face.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have to go,¡± she walked away from the ce, leaving him heartbroken as he forced another smile on his face, going to the door to stare at her receding figure.


    Mandy ran away to the hallways where nobody was and fell to the floor crying silently.


    ¡°Why did it hurt? Why does it hurt so bad?,¡± She cried her eyes out, using her hands to clean it.


    ¡°Why do I care for him? He did so many bad things to me, he¡¯s bad for me.¡± She tells herself, hitting her chest slowly trying to remind herself that she made the right decision.


    ¡°You fell for your kidnapper. Do you like him? You are so messed up?¡± Her subconscious


    ¡°I¡¯m not messed up,¡± she said to herself exhaling rapidly until she wiped off her tears before going back to the room.


    ~Ethan~


    I tried to y it cool thinking I didn¡¯t care when he made a move on you. I yed it cool and kept watching you like an obsession.   I thought I was ying it cool when I had a recording of yourughter. I thought I yed it cool until I fell for you until I knew I was so in love with you Mandy. I thought I yed it cool but all along I wanted you.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let go,¡± he whispered alone in the darkroom¡­

 I Picked You

    Mandy


    I walked out of the shower and got dressed in my nighties when Christian walked in.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he smiledzily and I did the same walking over to the baby cot and crying Riley.


    I held her in my hands, and immediately he walked over to me, kissing her on the forehead. He looked at me a bit hesitant before kissing my forehead. He walked away to go have his bath when his mom knocked on our door.


    ¡°Hey, can I  have her,¡± she smiled warmly at him, and I nodded my head at her.


    ¡°How are you doing dear?¡± She looked at me with concern.


    ¡°Like how are you really feeling?¡± She added and I breathed out sitting on the bed.


    ¡°Confused, and really overwhelmed,¡± I said really to her¡­


    ¡°I understand, and I know you¡¯ve heard a lot about the Reigns from Ethan which you¡¯re wondering if it¡¯s true,¡± she stated, but the truth is I didn¡¯t doubt if it was true or not. It was obvious from the way Christian had found it hard to look at me. He seemed distinct but I didn¡¯t know how to feel about him.


    I had two brothers entangled with me and having me choose was insane. I didn¡¯t know what to do. I thought my heart belonged to Christian. I believe no one could sweep me off my feet like him. But at my darkest moment, Ethan was there, he understood me, he understood the demons I was dealing with, and didn¡¯t make me feel less or terrible. I was suffocated with the expectations of being perfect with him.


    ¡°Just remember how much love you and Christian have for each other,¡± I looked at her and smiled while she walked out of the room immediately after Christian walked out of the shower.


    Was she being maniptive orpletely sincere? I heard she was the one who instigated Christian to go against his favorite person.  I sat on the bed, taking a book and pretending to read while Christian dressed up before walking out of the room¡­


    I sighed and dropped the book after a few minutes, I wanted to go get Riley from her grandma¡¯s. Because I know they both are taking care of her. I opened the door about to leave and immediately Christian walked into the room, he made me move backward while he locked the door, walked further in my direction, and immediately grabbed my hands and pulled me to himself, kissing me roughly.


    I could feel the anger and agony from the kiss. It didn¡¯t feel right, it felt like he was trying to prove a point like he was trying to hurt me.


    ¡°Christian,¡± I called trying to pull away from the kiss, but he moved me backward making my body hit the wall as he bit on my lips causing me to taste the metallic taste of blood on my tongue.


    I didn¡¯t feel any of that spark from it. It was different from us. It felt aggressive. He moved his hands around my body and turned me around, as he raised my gown.


    ¡°Christian stop,¡± I said in a crying tone, a tear dropping from my eyes as he pulled down his boxers pushing his dick into my entrance.


    It hurt a lot, I struggled to set myself free from his hold but he was way too strong for me and my attempt was fruitless.


    ¡°Christian, stop it,¡± I screamed out in tears, but he kept pounding into me making my eyes water and my ass hurt from the pain I felt. This didn¡¯t feel like pleasure, this was aplete pain. It hurt and the more he kept on going, I felt the pain increase.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine alone,¡± he said and went on, grabbing my hair roughly in a way that hurt my skull badly. He gave deaf ears to my pleas and kept thrusting roughly into me so that my eyes flooded with tears.


    He had never behaved like this and I had no idea what happened but he is hurting me and I just want him to stop. After a few more seconds he pulled out and immediately started to wear back his shorts. I pulled my gown downwards and leaped to the bathroom and immediately got myself into the bathtub after preparing a hurt bed.


    I leaped back to the room, put my clothes in the bin, and got into a new piece of clothing. He looked in my direction and I didn¡¯t say anything but just climbed to the other side of the bed silently sobbing.


    *The next morning*


    I woke up and went straight to my dressing table, looking at my fluffy eyes as I recalled my experiencest night. A tear dropped out and I stared at him from the mirror while he made a conversation with someone talking about Aiden¡¯s funeral preparation.


    I wired my hair band and I could feel him walking in my direction making my heart skip a bit. I turned my head around and stood on my feet walking to the bed when he called my name.


    ¡°Mandy,¡± I halt without responding or turning to stare at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s that on your finger?¡± He asked and walked in front of me, taking my left hand and staring at the ring finger, while I shivered immediately due to his touch.


    ¡°K?¡± He looked right back at me with a questioning face.


    ¡°What¡¯s k? And when did you get a tattoo?¡± He asked, staring into my eyes.


    ¡°He did that to me, and I have no idea,¡± I lied, I knew what it meant. I pulled my hands away and smiled lightly when I heard Christian chuckle.


    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± He eximed moving away from me.


    ¡°You are into him?¡± He said his hands covering his mouth in shock while his eyes popped outThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You care about him.¡± He paused. ¡°The man that tortured you, you care for him,¡± he ran his hand through his hair looking at me in astonishment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this,¡± heughed and I looked at the door unable to say anything.


    ¡°Oh, mine. You must be messed up,¡± he said and immediately I pped him hard across his face making him stumble backwards as he looked at me in surprise.


    ¡°Was that why you forced yourself into me? Because of your delusional assumptions,¡± I yelled at him, even though I knew deep down there was some truth in it. But he wasn¡¯t allowed to call me messed up or make such allegations.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking try that in your life, or I swear it will be the beginning of your misery,¡± I pointed my fingers at him, ring daggers at him as he looked at me with fear and sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°I picked you, I chose you even after all I heard,¡±  I told him with tears in my eyes, poking his chest.


    ¡°I feel for you Christian, and you turned out to be bad, to be a mons¡­¡± I stopped myself from saying the word and just moved backwards sitting on the edge of the bed, while he stood there in tears.


    ¡°I picked you still,¡± I said in a whisper and immediately he fell to his knees, touching my legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said in tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Mandy,¡± he added, holding my legs while I turned my face sideways.


    ¡°How do I prove my sincerity? How do I show you that it won¡¯t happen again?¡± He asked his voice toe out in a whisper and just like that I said the only thing that might prove his assumption to be true.


    ¡°Allow your brother to attend the funeral,¡± I said simply¡­


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Allow Ethan to pay his respect,¡± I repeated and stood up leaving him on the floor staring at me dumbfounded¡­

 The Joy in Sadness

    Writer


    The air was stiff as the smell of flowers could be smelt around the ce. Everyone was in their ck outfits the morning of the death of Aiden. Friends and his family were present, all bittered by the loss of a friend and family.


    One by one people stood up going to his coffin dropping a flower while they said a few words to him. His family stood up and shared memories of his kindness and sense of humor and how he loved with an open heart without judgment and Ethan and Christian couldpletely rte to that.


    Christian got onto the stage and talked about how he found a friend back in college and as the years went on he realized he found a brother instead. He sang praises of Aiden, talking about how he tried to be the reasonable one amongst the both of them and how he loved unconditionally. The stories that were shared by everyone here brought bothughter and sadness as the congregation thought about the man they had lost.


    Ethan sat far from the whole scene, his eyes dried up and his face held no expression whatsoever.  He recalled the painful experience, the sound of the gunshots, his yell to save him instead. He remembered it all, how he was killed right in front of it, he remembers their conversation earlier on before the little misfit.


    ¡°Maybe if I had cared more,¡± he thought to himself, sighing heavily.


    The service ended with prayers and people shared their condolences and started to leave the ce.


    Mandy watched him from the front row of the crowd and started to walk in their direction. She had promised to avoid himpletely even though she had Christian¡¯s promise to make him avable today but she felt excited seeing him as she wanted to speak with him.


    She moved her gaze from Christian who seemed to understand what was about to happen and quickly rushed to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it,¡± he pleaded like he could read through her now. ¡°Please, Mandy. You picked me,¡±  he held her hand standing in front of her and hoping to stop her right there in her tracks.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to say hello,¡± she narrates even though she knew she had just lied.


    She might state she wants him with her mouth but her body clearly says otherwise and the same with her soul.


    ¡°Christian,¡± she red at him, staring at his hands, which he immediately took off and left her path.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mandy thinks about Riley,¡± he said to her and she nodded and walked quickly to him.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said immediately she got there and without getting a response she engulfed him in a tight hug, one of its first openly.


    ¡°Are you happy to see me as a kitten?¡± He said immediately they pulled away and she nodded her head like a child which made him smile warmly at her.


    She loved the way he called her kitten. She briefly stared at the K tattoo on her hands looking at him with a smile, when she noticed he had the same tattoo on his finger too, like a bond being sealed for life.


    ¡°Well I got something for you,¡± he said and brought out a piece of paper that had a little blood stain on it and handed it over to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She looked up to stare at him.


    ¡°Read it alone,¡± he winked at her, and she stared at the piece wondering what was inside.


    ¡°But, I¡± she lifted her head to speak to him when she found out he left already.


    ¡°Ethan,¡± she called, turning around to find him amidst the crowd but it was to no avail. It was like he disappeared into the thin air and just like that, he vanished.


    I wanted to pour out my Emotions to him. I wanted to make it clear that I didn¡¯t see him as the viin. I wanted to hold him in my embrace longer than I did, but instead, he left, I had already pushed him away with my response from the torture room. I had given him so many reasons why he needed to leave. And when he actually did do it, I felt the most horrible.


    Maliah


    I smiled warmly into myptop as I gave instructions in the Zoom meetings to a few of my workers. I looked at the time and sighed immediately we disconnected from the call.


    I felt really tired for a while since we got back to NYC and that was most unlike me¡­ I couldn¡¯t pinpoint any reason why I should be feeling so down. The trip to meet Edward¡¯s parents didn¡¯t go exactly like I nned, but I most definitely caught their attention¡­


    I smiled thinking about Nicole, his stepbrother, and how rxing it was there.  Though I had a little breakdown hearing about Mandy¡¯s issues, now I feel better.


    However, I couldn¡¯t say the same for Mandy. I tried to have some soup but the smell of its aroma hit my nose making me run to the sink and I threw up in there.


    ¡°Love,¡± Edward shouted immediately after he got into the apartment.


    ¡°Amore,¡± he said and walked in on me throwing up on the sink.


    ¡°The soup smells shitty,¡± she tells him, keeping a disgusted face while looking at the soup.


    ¡°I think you need to go check yourself up,¡± he smiled as if already having suspicion.


    ¡°No,¡± she retreated, and heughed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he walked to her and carried her in bridal style, taking her downstairs as she giggled like a child.


    **


    They arrived at the hospital and Maliah exined her symptoms to the doctor who smiled and took notes. He didn¡¯t say anything and ran a test on her while they sat and waited.


    ¡°You¡¯re good,¡± he asked her, as sheid her head on his neck¡­  Immediately the doctor opened the door with the rest of the result in his hands. He walked over to them, took the results of the envelope, and gave it to him.


    ¡°Congrattions Miss. Hector and Mr. Powers,¡± Maliah raised her head looking confused.


    ¡°What?¡± She says in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°You are having a baby?¡±


    He broke down the news and Maliah¡¯s face was priceless. She looked at Edward who happened to be pretty excited and stared at her like he would kiss her and immediately he did, pulling her and kissing her gently while the doctor¡¯s eyes bawled as he left his office awkwardly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love you Maliah Powers,¡±  he said and kissed her forehead, then her nose and her lips while she looked at him blushing hard.


    ¡°I love you Edward Powers,¡± she told him, feeling a bit more confident with the news.

 His Poem

    Mandy


    I was alone in the room and immediately I rushed to open the piece of paper he gave to me.


    ~~


    My kitten,


    My love,


    I¡¯m d I saw you smile.


    I¡¯m happy we had our moments.


    I¡¯m happy I held you and kissed you.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    You¡¯re just afraid to be happy.


    You¡¯re just scared to let me in.


    Cause somehow you know that,


    This could be phenomenal.


    And you¡¯re just too scared to let that happen.


    You¡¯re afraid to let yourself feel for me.


    You¡¯re scared that it might be true and real


    So scared to be the bad guy for love


    So scared to take the bold steps for us


    Just so you know,


    I¡¯m right here waiting for you.


    Hanging around babe gazing,


    I hope you look in my direction this time.


    Always kitten, always.


    With love, Ethan.


    I read it with tears in my eyes. I stifled a peal ofughter as I held it to my chest looking around and hoping he was watching as he stated. I could feel his breath on my neck, as I rubbed my wrist recalling how much he tortured me. That didn¡¯t hurt as much, it made me feel. He made me feel and right now I crave that. I craved him, his touch, the darkness around him, his aura, his demeanor, his hard gaze and re when he walked into the room.


    I wanted that, I craved it so badly that I felt my insides itch, causing me to fold my legs.


    I folded it back, giving it a light kiss as I kept it safe, going downstairs. I got there and immediately Maliah jumped on me looking so happy.


    I hugged her, staring at Edward and everyone in the living room wondering what the asion was for.


    ¡°Okay spill,¡± I said immediately we pulled away from the hug and she instead squealed again making me smile.


    ¡± I got engaged¡± She showed her hands to me and I screamed out loudly in shock¡­


    ¡°What?¡± I waspletely joyous and happy as I stared at the diamond ring.


    ¡°Congrattions to you both,¡± I gave Edward a cheeky look while they both smiled as I did a happy dance.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all of it,¡± she said and I looked at her wondering what she had to say when she rubbed her tummy making my eyes bawl.


    ¡°No way,¡± I said stunned, and she nodded her head instead¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re serious,¡± I covered my mouth with my hands looking at her surprise while she nodded her head¡­


    ¡°Oh my gosh, Maliah,¡± I pulled her in for a tight hug, while I sniffed in happily.


    ¡°Are you crying?¡±  She frowned.


    ¡°Tears of joy,¡± I said truthfully.


    ¡°Well good,¡± she remarked.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re here,¡± she responded and I sighed softly on her shoulders.


    ¡°Was I really? Because I met her but my head¡¯s not here,¡± I sighed at my thoughts, hugging her tightly¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!